summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/60933-h/60933-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60933-h/60933-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/60933-h/60933-h.htm16101
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 16101 deletions
diff --git a/old/60933-h/60933-h.htm b/old/60933-h/60933-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 9a57a08..0000000
--- a/old/60933-h/60933-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,16101 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Empresses of Rome, by Joseph McCabe</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 2.5em;
- margin-right: 2.5em;
-}
-
-h1, h2, h3 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
- margin-top: 2.5em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- word-spacing: .2em;
-}
-
-h1 {line-height: 1; page-break-after: always;}
-
-.chapter {margin-top: 4em; page-break-before: always;}
-
-h2+p {margin-top: 1.5em;}
-h2 .subhead {display: block; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
-
-.transnote h2 {
- margin-top: .5em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-.subhead {
- text-indent: 0;
- text-align: center;
- font-size: smaller;
-}
-
-p {
- text-indent: 1.75em;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .24em;
- text-align: justify;
-}
-.caption p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
-p.center, .center p {text-indent: 0; text-align: center;}
-
-.p1 {margin-top: 1em;}
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.vspace {line-height: 1.5;}
-
-.in0 {text-indent: 0;}
-
-.xxsmall {font-size: 50%;}
-.small {font-size: 70%;}
-.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
-.larger {font-size: 125%;}
-.large {font-size: 150%;}
-.xlarge {font-size: 175%;}
-
-p.drop-cap {text-indent: 0; margin-bottom: 1.1em;}
-p.drop-cap:first-letter {
- float: left;
- margin: .04em .33em 0 0;
- font-size: 400%;
- line-height:0.7em;
- text-indent: 0;
- clear: both;
-}
-p.drop-cap.a .smcap1 {margin-left: -1em;}
-p.drop-cap .smcap1 {margin-left: -1.2em;}
-p.drop-cap.b .smcap1 {margin-left: -1.5em;}
-p.drop-cap.al .smcap1 {margin-left: -2em;}
-p .smcap1 {font-size: 1em;}
-.smcap1 {text-transform: uppercase;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-.smcap.smaller {font-size: 75%;}
-
-.bold {font-weight: bold;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 4em;
- margin-bottom: 4em;
- margin-left: 33%;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- max-width: 80%;
- border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-
-td {padding-bottom: .75em;}
-.small td {padding-bottom: .2em;}
-table#toc {width: 80%;}
-table#loi {width: 100%;}
-
-.tdl {
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-right: 1em;
- padding-left: 1.5em;
- text-indent: -1.5em;
-}
-#loi .tdl {padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-
-.tdr {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
- padding-left: .3em;
- white-space: nowrap;
-}
-.tdr.top{vertical-align: top; padding-left: 0; padding-right: .75em;}
-#loi .tdl {padding-right: 0;}
-#loi .tdr {vertical-align: top; width: 2.5em; padding-left: .5em;}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: 4px;
- text-indent: 0em;
- text-align: right;
- font-size: 70%;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
- font-style: normal;
- letter-spacing: normal;
- line-height: normal;
- color: #acacac;
- border: 1px solid #acacac;
- background: #ffffff;
- padding: 1px 2px;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: 2em auto 2em auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
- min-width: 25em;
-}
-.figcenter p+p {font-size: 70%;}
-
-img {
- padding: 0;
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
-}
-
-a.ref {text-decoration: none;}
-
-.caption {text-align: center; margin-top: 0; word-spacing: .2em;}
-
-ul {margin-left: 3em; padding-left: 0;}
-li {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2.5em; text-align: left;}
-
-.footnotes {
- border: thin dashed black;
- margin: 4em 5% 1em 5%;
- padding: .5em 1em .5em 1.5em;
-}
-
-.footnote {font-size: .95em;}
-.footnote p {text-indent: 1em;}
-.footnote p.in0 {text-indent: 0;}
-.footnote p.fn1 {text-indent: -.7em;}
-.footnote p.fn2 {text-indent: -1.1em;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: 60%;
- line-height: .7;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-.footnote .fnanchor {font-size: .8em;}
-.index {margin-left: 1em;}
-ul.index {padding-left: 0;}
-li {list-style-type: none;}
-li.indx, li.ifrst {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em; padding-top: .2em;}
-li.ifrst {padding-top: 1em;}
-
-blockquote {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
- font-size: 95%;
-}
-
-.poem-container {
- text-align: center;
- font-size: 98%;
-}
-
-.poem {
- display: inline-block;
- text-align: left;
- margin-left: 0;
-}
-
-.poem br {display: none;}
-
-.poem .stanza{padding: 0.5em 0;}
-
-.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
-
-.transnote {
- background-color: #999999;
- border: thin dotted;
- font-family: sans-serif, serif;
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
- margin-top: 4em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- padding: 1em;
-}
-.covernote {visibility: hidden; display: none;}
-
-.sigright {
- margin-right: 2em;
- text-align: right;}
-
-.wspace {word-spacing: .3em;}
-
-span.locked {white-space:nowrap;}
-
-.centergen {width: 30em; max-width: 30em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
-.gen {
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- font-family: monospace;
- white-space: nowrap;
- margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;
- display: inline-block;
-}
-
-@media print, handheld
-{
- h1, .chapter, .newpage {page-break-before: always;}
- h1.nobreak, h2.nobreak, .nobreak {page-break-before: avoid; padding-top: 0;}
-
- p {
- margin-top: .5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .25em;
- }
-
- table#toc, table#loi {width: auto; max-width: 35em; margin: auto;}
- td.w10 {width: 10em;}
-
- .tdl {
- padding-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- padding-right: 0;
- }
-
- p.drop-cap {text-indent: 1.75em; margin-bottom: .24em;}
- p.drop-cap:first-letter {
- float: none;
- font-size: 100%;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-right: 0;
- text-indent: 1.75em;
- }
-
- p.drop-cap .smcap1,
- p.drop-cap.b .smcap1, p.drop-cap.al .smcap1 {margin-left: 0;}
- p .smcap1 {font-size: 100%;}
- .smcap1 {font-variant: normal;}
-
- .centergen {width: 90%; max-width: 90em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
- .gen {display: block; width: 90%; max-width: 90%; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
-}
-
-@media handheld
-{
- body {margin: 0;}
-
- hr {
- margin-top: .1em;
- margin-bottom: .1em;
- visibility: hidden;
- color: white;
- width: .01em;
- display: none;
- }
-
- ul {margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 0;}
- li {list-style-type: none; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1.5em;}
-
- blockquote {margin: 1.5em 3% 1.5em 3%;}
-
- .poem-container {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%;}
- .poem {display: block; max-width: 25em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
- .poem .stanza {page-break-inside: avoid;}
-
- .transnote {
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- margin-left: 2%;
- margin-right: 2%;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- padding: .5em;
- }
-
- .index {margin-left: 0;}
-
- .covernote {visibility: visible; display: block; text-align: center;}
-}
-
- h1.pg { margin-top: 0em;
- word-spacing: 0em;
- page-break-after: avoid; }
- h2.pg,h3.pg { word-spacing: 0em; }
- h4 { text-align: center;
- clear: both; }
- hr.full { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1 class="pg">The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Empresses of Rome, by Joseph McCabe</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: The Empresses of Rome</p>
-<p>Author: Joseph McCabe</p>
-<p>Release Date: December 15, 2019 [eBook #60933]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EMPRESSES OF ROME***</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Turgut Dincer, Charlie Howard,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/cu31924028299075">
- https://archive.org/details/cu31924028299075</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<h1>THE EMPRESSES OF ROME</h1>
-
-<div id="i_frontis" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img src="images/i_000.jpg" width="472" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>CRISPINA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<div class="newpage p4 center wspace vspace">
-<p class="xlarge bold">
-THE<br />
-EMPRESSES OF ROME</p>
-
-<p class="p2 large"><span class="xxsmall">BY</span><br />
-JOSEPH McCABE<br />
-<span class="xxsmall">AUTHOR OF “THE DECAY OF THE CHURCH OF ROME”</span></p>
-
-<p class="p2 small">WITH TWENTY-FOUR ILLUSTRATIONS</p>
-
-<div id="if_i_002" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 6em;">
- <img src="images/i_002.png" width="94" height="118" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p class="p2 larger">NEW YORK<br />
-HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br />
-1911
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_v">v</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="NOTE">NOTE</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> period embraced by this work extends to the
-fall of the Western Empire, or to the middle of
-the fifth century. It was felt that a more extensive
-range would involve either an inconveniently large work
-or an inadequate treatment. While, therefore, the Empresses
-of the East have been included down to the fall
-of Rome, it seemed that the collapse of the Empire in
-Rome and the West indicated a quite natural term for
-the present study. The restriction has enabled the author
-to tell all that is known of the Empresses of Rome within
-that period, to enlarge the interest of the study by framing
-the Imperial characters in occasional sketches of their
-surroundings, and to weave the threads of biography into
-a continuous story.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_vii">vii</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table id="toc" summary="Contents">
- <tr class="small">
- <td> </td>
- <td class="tdr" colspan="2">PAGE</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl larger" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#INTRODUCTION">1</a></td></tr>
- <tr class="small">
- <td class="tdr">CHAP.</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">I.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE MAKING OF AN EMPRESS</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">7</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">II.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE END OF THE GOLDEN AGE</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">23</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">III.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIVES OF CALIGULA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">46</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">IV.</td>
- <td class="tdl">VALERIA MESSALINA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">60</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">V.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE MOTHER OF NERO</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">79</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">VI.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIVES OF NERO</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">105</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">VII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE EMPRESSES OF THE TRANSITION</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">122</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">VIII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">PLOTINA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">136</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">IX.</td>
- <td class="tdl">SABINA, THE WIFE OF HADRIAN</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">149</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">X.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIVES OF THE STOICS</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">163</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XI.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIVES OF THE SYBARITES</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">179</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">JULIA DOMNA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">194</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XIII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">IN THE DAYS OF ELAGABALUS</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">210</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XIV.</td>
- <td class="tdl">ANOTHER SYRIAN EMPRESS</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">222</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XV.</td>
- <td class="tdl">ZENOBIA AND VICTORIA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">233</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XVI.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIFE AND DAUGHTER OF DIOCLETIAN</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">250</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_viii">viii</span></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XVII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE FIRST CHRISTIAN EMPRESSES</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">265</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XVIII.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE WIVES OF CONSTANTIUS AND JULIAN</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">286</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XIX.</td>
- <td class="tdl">JUSTINA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">306</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XX.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE ROMANCE OF EUDOXIA AND EUDOCIA</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">322</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdr top">XXI.</td>
- <td class="tdl">THE LAST EMPRESSES OF THE WEST</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">340</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl larger" colspan="2">INDEX</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#INDEX">351</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_ix">ix</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="LIST_OF_ILLUSTRATIONS">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table id="loi" summary="List of Illustrations">
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Crispina.</span> Bust in the British Museum<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr w10" colspan="2"><a href="#i_frontis"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr>
- <tr class="small">
- <td class="tdr" colspan="3">FACING PAGE</td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Livia as Ceres.</span> Statue in the Louvre</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_20">20</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Julia.</span> Bust in the Museum Chiaramonti</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_29">28</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Agrippina the Elder.</span> Bust in the Museum Chiaramonti</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_46">46</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Messalina.</span> Bust in the Uffizi Palace, Florence</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_71">70</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Agrippina the Younger.</span> Bust in Museo Nazionale, Florence</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_82">82</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Octavia.</span> Porphyry Bust in the Louvre</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_113">112</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Poppæa.</span> Bust in the Capitoline Museum, Rome<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">Anderson</span>.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_118">118</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Domitia.</span> Bust in the Uffizi Gallery, Florence</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_131">130</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Plotina.</span> Statue in the Louvre<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_143">142</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Sabina.</span> Bust in the British Museum<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_155">154</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Faustina the Elder.</span> Bust in the Louvre<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">A. Giraudon</span>.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_164">164</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Faustina the Younger.</span> Bust (reputed) in the British Museum<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_172">172</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Lucilla.</span> Bust in the National Museum, Rome<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">Anderson</span>.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_184">184</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Julia Domna.</span> Bust in the Vatican Museum<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">Anderson</span>.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_203">202</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Julia Mæsa.</span> Bust in the Capitoline Museum, Rome<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">Anderson</span>.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_214">214</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Julia Mamæa.</span> Bust in the British Museum<br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_226">226</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Marcia Otacilia Severa</span><br />From a photograph by <span class="smcap">W. A. Mansell &amp; Co.</span></td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_237">236</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_x">x</span></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Zenobia</span><br />Enlarged from coin in the Berlin Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_248">248</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Salonina and Valeria</span><br />Enlarged from coins in the British Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_263">262</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Fausta and Flavia Helena</span><br />Enlarged from coins in the British Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_281">280</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Ælia Flaccilla and Honoria</span><br />Enlarged from coins in the British Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_317">316</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Eudoxia and Pulcheria</span><br />Enlarged from coins in the British Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_330">330</a></td></tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="tdl" colspan="2"><span class="smcap">Placidia and Euphemia</span><br />Enlarged from coins in the British Museum.</td>
- <td class="tdr"><a href="#ip_342">342</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">1</span></p>
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="THE_EMPRESSES_OF_ROME">THE EMPRESSES OF ROME</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> story of Imperial Rome has been told frequently
-and impressively in our literature, and few chapters
-in the long chronicle of man’s deeds and failures
-have a more dramatic quality. Seven centuries before our
-era opens, when the greater part of Europe is still
-hidden under virgin forests or repellent swamps, and the
-decaying civilizations of the East cast, as they die, their
-seed upon the soil of Greece, we see, in the grey mist of
-the legendary period, a meagre people settling on one of
-the seven hills by the Tiber. As it grows its enemies are
-driven back, and it spreads confidently over the neighbouring
-hills and down the connecting valleys. It gradually
-extends its rule over other Italian peoples, bracing its arm
-and improving its art in the long struggle. It grows conscious
-of its larger power, and sends its legions eastward,
-over the blue sea, to gather the wealth and culture of Egypt,
-Assyria, Persia, and Greece; and westward and northward,
-over the white Alps, to sow the seed in Germany, Gaul,
-Britain, and Spain. A hundred years before the opening
-of the present era the tiny settlement on the Palatine has
-become the mistress of the world. Its eagles cross the
-waters of the Danube and the Rhine, and glitter in the sun
-of Asia and Africa. But, with the wealth of the dying
-East, it has inherited the germs of a deadly malady. Rome,
-the heart of the giant frame, loses its vigour. The strong<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">2</span>
-bronze limbs look pale and thin; the clear cold brain is
-overcast with the fumes of wine and heated with the thrills
-of sense; and Rome passes, decrepit and dishonoured,
-from the stage on which it has played so useful and fateful
-a part.</p>
-
-<p>The fresh aspect of this familiar story which I propose
-to consider is the study of the women who moulded or
-marred the succeeding Emperors in their failure to arrest,
-if not their guilt in accelerating, the progress of Rome’s
-disease. Woman had her part in the making, as well as
-the unmaking, of Rome. In the earlier days, when her
-work was confined within the walls of the home, no consul
-ever guided the momentous fortune of Rome, no soldier
-ever bore its eagles to the bounds of the world, but some
-woman had taught his lips to frame the syllables of his
-national creed. However, long before the commencement
-of our era, the thought and the power of the Roman woman
-went out into the larger world of public life; and when
-the Empire is founded, when the control of the State’s
-mighty resources is entrusted to the hands of a single
-ruler, the wife of the monarch may share his power, and
-assuredly shares his interest for us. Even as mere women
-of Rome, as single figures and types rising to the luminous
-height of the throne out of the dark and indistinguishable
-crowd, they deserve to be passed in review.</p>
-
-<p>Some such review we have, no doubt, in the two great
-works which spread the panorama of Imperial Rome before
-the eyes of English readers. In the graceful and restrained
-chapters of Merivale we find the earlier Empresses delineated
-with no less charm than learning. In the more
-genial and voluptuous narrative of Gibbon we may, at
-intervals, follow the fortunes and appreciate the character
-of the later Empresses. But, no matter how nice a skill
-in grouping the historian may have, his stage is too
-crowded either for us to pick out the single character with
-proper distinctness, or for him to appraise it with entire
-accuracy. The fleeting glimpses of the Empresses which
-we catch, as the splendid panorama passes before us, must<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">3</span>
-be blended in a fuller and steadier picture. The tramp
-and shock of armies, the wiles of statesmen, the social
-revolutions, which absorb the historian, must fall into the
-background, that the single figure may be seen in full
-contour. When this is done it will be found that there
-are many judgments on the Empresses, both in Merivale
-and Gibbon, which the biographer will venture to question.</p>
-
-<p>For the study of the earlier Empresses the English
-reader will find much aid in Mr. Baring-Gould’s “Tragedy
-of the Cæsars” (1892). Here again, however, though the
-Empresses are drawn with discriminating freshness and
-full knowledge, they are constantly merging in the great
-crowd of characters. The aim of the present work is to
-place them in the full foreground, and to continue the
-survey far beyond the limits of Mr. Baring-Gould’s work.
-It differs also in this latter respect from Stahr’s brilliant
-“Kaiser-Frauen,” which is, in fact, now almost unobtainable;
-and especially from V. Silvagni’s recent work, of
-unhappy title, “L’Impero e le Donne dei Cesari,” which
-merely includes slight and familiar sketches of four Empresses
-in a general study of the period.</p>
-
-<p>The work differs in quite another way from the learned
-and entertaining book of the old French writer Roergas de
-Serviez, of which an early English translation has recently
-been republished under the title “The Roman Empresses,
-or the History of the Lives and Secret Intrigues of the
-Wives of the Twelve Cæsars”—an improper title, because
-the work is far from confined to the wives of the Cæsars.
-The work is an industrious compilation of original references
-to the Empresses, interwoven with considerable art,
-so as to construct harmonious pictures, and adorned with
-much charm and piquancy of phrase, if some hollowness
-of sentiment. But it is so intent upon entertaining us that
-it frequently sacrifices accuracy to that admirable aim.
-Serviez has not invented any substantial episode, but he
-has encircled the facts with the most charming imaginative
-haloes, and where the authorities differ, as they frequently
-do, he has not hesitated to grant his verdict to the writer<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">4</span>
-who most picturesquely impeaches the virtue of one of
-his Empresses. Roergas de Serviez was a gentleman of
-Languedoc in the days of the “grand monarque.” His
-Empresses and princesses reflect too faithfully the frail
-character of the ladies at the Court of Louis XIV. For
-him the most reliable writer is the one who betrays least
-inclination to seek virtue in courtly ladies.</p>
-
-<p>It need hardly be said that the present writer is indebted
-to these authors, to the learned Tillemont, and to others
-who will be named in the course of the work. But this
-study is based on a careful examination of all the references
-to the Empresses in the Latin and Greek authorities, with
-such further aid as is afforded by coins, statues, inscriptions,
-and the incidental research of commentators. We
-shall consider, as we proceed, the varying authority of
-these writers. We shall find in them defects which impose
-a heavy responsibility on the writer whose aim it is to
-restore those faded and delicate portraits of the Empresses,
-over which later artists have spread their sharper and
-more crudely coloured figures. One may, however, say
-at once that it is not contemplated to urge any very
-revolutionary change in the current estimate of the
-character of most of them. If a few romantic adventures
-must be honestly discarded, we shall find Messalina still
-flaunting her vices in the palace, Agrippina still pursuing
-her more masculine ambition, Poppæa still representing
-the gaily-decked puppet of that luxurious world, and
-Zenobia, in glittering helmet, still giving resonant commands
-to her troops.</p>
-
-<p>But it will be well, before we introduce the first, and
-one of the best and greatest of the Empresses, to glance
-at the development of Roman life which prepared the way
-for woman to so exalted a dignity. The condition of
-woman in early Rome has often been restored. We see
-the female infant, her fate trembling in the hand of man
-from the moment when her eyes open to the light, brought
-before the despotic father for the decision of her fate.
-With a glance at the little white frame he will say whether<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">5</span>
-she shall be cast out, to be gathered by the merchants
-in human flesh, or suffered to breed the next generation
-of citizens. We follow her through her guarded girlhood,
-as she learns to spin and weave, and see her passing
-from the tyranny of father to the tyranny of husband
-at an age when the modern girl has hardly begun to glance
-nervously at marriage as a remote and mystic experience.
-We then find her, not indeed so narrowly confined as her
-Greek sister, yet little more than the servant of her
-husband. Public feeling, it is true, mitigated the harsher
-features, and forbade the graver consequences, of this
-ancient tradition. For many centuries divorce was unknown
-at Rome. Yet woman’s horizon was limited to
-her home, while her husband boasted of his share in controlling
-the Commonwealth’s increasing life.</p>
-
-<p>In the second century before Christ we find symptoms
-of revolt. The wealthier women of Rome resent the
-curtailing of their finery by the Oppian Law, now that
-the war is over (195 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>). Old-fashioned Senators are
-dismayed to find them holding a public meeting, besetting
-all the approaches to the Senate, demanding their votes,
-and even invading the houses of the Tribunes and coercing
-them to withdraw their opposition. The truth is that
-Rome has changed, and the women feel the pervading
-change. The passage of the victorious Roman through
-the cities of the East had corrupted the patriarchal virtues.
-Roman officers could not gaze unmoved on the surviving
-memorials of the culture of Athens, or make festival in
-the drowsy chambers of Corinthian courtesans or the
-licentious groves of Daphne, without altering their ideal
-of life. The splendour of Eastern wisdom and vice made
-pale the old standard of Roman <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">virtus</i>. The vast wealth
-extorted from the subdued provinces swelled the pride of
-patrician families until they disdainfully burst the narrow
-walls of their fathers’ homes. The hills of Rome began to
-shine with marble mansions, framed in shady and spacious
-gardens, from which contemptuous patrician eyes looked
-down on the sordid and idle crowds in the valleys of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">6</span>
-Subura and the Velabrum. Rome aspired to have its art
-and its letters.</p>
-
-<p>Roman women were not content to be secluded from
-the new culture, and could not escape the stimulation of
-their new world. The Roman husband must be kept
-away from the accomplished courtesans of Greece and
-the voluptuous sirens of Asia by finding no lesser
-attractions in his wife. So the near horizon of woman’s
-mind rolled outward. An inscription found at Lanuvium,
-where the Empress Livia had a villa, shows that the little
-provincial town had a <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">curia mulierum</i>, a women’s debating
-club. The walls of Pompeii, when the shroud of lava
-had been removed from its scorched face, bore election-addresses
-signed by women. The world was mirrored
-in Rome, and few minds could retain their primitive
-simplicity as they contemplated that seductive picture.</p>
-
-<p>By the beginning of the first century of the older era
-the women of Rome had ample opportunity for culture
-and for political influence. In the great conflicts of the
-time their names are chronicled as the inspirers of many
-of the chief actors. They rise and fall with the cause of
-the Senate or the cause of the People. They unite culture
-with character, public interest with beauty and motherhood.
-At last the conflicting parties disappear one by one,
-and a young commander, Octavian, the great-nephew of
-Julius Cæsar, gathers up the power they relinquish.
-A youth of delicate and singularly graceful features, of
-refined and thoughtful, rather than assertive, appearance,
-he hears that Cæsar has made him heir to his wealth
-and his opportunities; he goes boldly to Rome, adroitly
-uses its forces to destroy those who had slain Cæsar,
-forces Mark Antony to share the rule of the world with
-him and Lepidus, and then destroys Lepidus and Mark
-Antony. It is at this point, when he returns to Rome
-from his last victories, when the whole world wonders
-whether he will keep the power he has gathered or meekly
-place it in the hands of the Senate, that the story opens.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">7</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_I" class="vspace">CHAPTER I<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE MAKING OF AN EMPRESS</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap b"><span class="smcap1">On</span> an August morning of the year 29 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span> the
-million citizens of Rome lined the route which
-was taken by triumphal processions, to greet the
-man who brought them the unfamiliar blessing of peace.
-From the Triumphal Gate to the Capitol, past the Great
-Circus and through the dense quarter of the Velabrum,
-with its narrow streets and high tenements, the chattering
-crowd was drawn out in two restless lines, on either
-side of the road, ready to fling back the resonant “Io
-Triumphe” of the bronzed soldiers, bubbling with discussion
-of the war-blackened stretch of the past and the
-more pleasant prospect of the future. The hedges of
-spectators were thicker, and the debate was livelier, under
-the cliff of the Palatine Hill and in the Forum, through
-which ran the Sacred Way to the white Temple of
-Jupiter, towering above them and crowning the Capitol
-at the end of the Forum. There the conqueror would
-offer sacrifice, before he sank back into the common rank
-of citizens of the Republic. Would the young Octavian
-really lay down his power, and become a citizen among
-many, now that he was master of the Roman world?</p>
-
-<p>Possibly one woman, who looked out on the seething
-Forum and the glistening temple of Jupiter from a
-modest mansion on the Palatine Hill, knew the answer
-to the eager question. Possibly it was unknown to
-Octavian himself, her husband. She heard the blasts of
-the leading trumpeters, and saw the sleek white oxen,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">8</span>
-with their gilded horns and their green garlands, advance
-along the Sacred Way and mount the Capitol. She saw
-the people rock and quiver with excitement as painted
-scenes of the remote Dalmatian forests, where her
-husband’s latest victories had been won, and the gold
-and silver of despoiled Egypt, and the very children of
-the witch Cleopatra, were driven before the conqueror.
-She saw the red-robed lictors slowly pass, their fasces
-wreathed in laurel; she saw the band of dancers and
-musicians tossing joyful music in his path; and she saw
-at last the four white horses drawing a triumphal chariot,
-in which her husband and her two children received the
-frenzied ovation of the people.</p>
-
-<p>Octavian was then in his thirty-fourth year. Fifteen
-years of struggle had drawn a manly gravity over the
-handsome boyish face, though the curly golden hair still
-seemed a strange bed for the chaplet of laurel that
-crowned it. His full impassive lips, steady watchful eyes,
-and broad smooth forehead gave a singular impression
-of detachment—as if he were a disinterested spectator of
-the day’s events and the whole national drama, instead
-of being the central figure. The busts which portray him
-about this period seem to me, in profile, to recall David’s
-Napoleon, without the slumbering fire and the hard
-egoism. Men would remind each other how, when he
-was a mere boy, fifteen years before, he had found his
-way through a maze of intrigue with remarkable dexterity.
-Now, Mark Antony was dead, Brutus and Cassius were
-dead, Lepidus was dead, and the followers of Pompey
-were scattered. It was natural to assume that dreams of
-further power were hidden behind that mask of strong
-repose.</p>
-
-<p>Behind Octavian went the body of Senators, with
-purple-striped togas, and silver crescents on their sandals.
-The lines of spectators broke into gossiping groups when
-the tail of the procession had passed on. The white oxen
-fell before the altar of Jupiter. Octavian gave the customary
-address to the Senate, and joined Livia in the small<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">9</span>
-mansion on the Palatine. But for many a day afterward
-Rome bubbled in praise of him. Not for years had such
-combats reddened the sands of the amphitheatre, such
-clowns and conjurors and actors filled the stage of the
-theatre, such sports fired the 300,000 citizens at the circus.
-Never before had the uncouth form of the rhinoceros or
-hippopotamus been seen at Rome. Not since the beginning
-of the civil wars had so much money flowed through the
-shops of the Velabrum and the taverns of the Subura. Such
-wealth had been added to the public store by the despoiling
-of Egypt that the bankers had to reduce the rate of
-interest. To a people grown parasitic the temptation to
-make a king was overpowering; and it was easy to point
-out, to those who clung to the strict democratic forms, that
-Octavian was extraordinarily modest for a man who had
-reached so brilliant and resourceful a position. So within
-a few months Octavian was Imperator, and Livia became,
-in modern phrase, the Empress of Rome.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">1</a></p>
-
-<p>Livia, unhappily for Rome, gave Octavian no direct
-heir to the purple, and we may therefore speak briefly of
-her extraction. She came of the Claudii, one of the oldest
-and proudest families of the Republic, one that numbered
-twenty-eight consuls and five dictators in its line. A
-strong, haughty race, more useful than brilliant, religiously
-devoted to the old Republic, they had helped much to make
-Rome the mistress of the world. Livia’s father, Livius
-Drusus Claudianus, had taken arms against Octavian and
-Antony, and had killed himself, with Roman dignity, when
-Brutus and Cassius fell, and he saw the shadow of
-despotism coming over the city.</p>
-
-<p>Livia was then in her sixteenth year,<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">2</a> and had early
-experience of the storms of Roman political life. Her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">10</span>
-husband, Tiberius Claudius Nero, had been promoted more
-than once by Julius Cæsar, but, after the assassination of
-Cæsar, he had passed into what he regarded as the more
-favourable current. He seems to have steered his course
-with some skill until the year 41 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, when, like many
-other small schemers, he came under the influence of Mark
-Antony’s wife, Fulvia. Antony was caught at the time in
-the silken net with which Cleopatra prevented him from
-carrying out the ambition of Rome at the expense of her
-country. Fulvia, a virile and passionate woman, tried to
-draw Antony from her arms by provoking a revolt against
-Octavian. She induced her brother-in-law and other
-nobles to rebel, and Nero, who was then prefect of a
-small town in Campania, joined the movement.</p>
-
-<p>Octavian swung his legions southward, and scattered
-the thin ranks of the insurgents. With her infant—the
-future Emperor Tiberius—in her arms the girl-wife fled to
-the coast with her husband, and endured all the horrors of
-civil warfare. So close were the soldiers of Octavian on
-their heels that at one point the cry of the baby nearly
-destroyed them. Octavian had little mercy on rebellious
-nobles before he married Livia. At last they reached the
-coast, where the galleys of Sextus Pompeius hovered to
-receive fugitives, and sailed for Sicily. They were cordially
-received there by the Pompeians, but went on to
-Greece, and were again hunted by the troops. Long afterwards
-in Rome they used to tell how the delicate girl, the
-descendant of all the Claudii, fled through a burning forest
-by night before Roman soldiers, and singed her hair and
-garments as she rushed onward with her baby in her arms.
-The troubled history of Rome for a hundred years was
-stamped on her mind by a personal experience that she
-could never forget. With worn feet and aching heart, she
-and her husband at last found shelter, until the feud
-between Antony and Octavian had been composed.</p>
-
-<p>From the straits of exile they returned to their pretty
-home on the Palatine Hill, and the story of her adventures
-ran, and gathered substance, in Roman society. If the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">11</span>
-experts be right in assigning to Livia a small mansion
-which has been uncovered on the hill, we find that she was,
-in the year 38 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, living only a short distance from the
-house of Octavian. Among the palatial buildings which
-now whitened the slopes of the Roman hills, Nero’s house—later,
-Livia’s house—was poor, but its mural paintings
-are amongst the most delicate that have been discovered
-under the overlying centuries of mediæval rubbish. A
-small portico gave shelter from the summer sun, and the
-small, cool atrium (hall) led only to some half dozen modest
-rooms. But Livia was happy in her husband, and sober in
-her tastes. She was then in her nineteenth year, a young
-woman of regular and pleasing, though scarcely beautiful,
-features and rounded form, one of those who happily
-united the old matronly virtue to the new love of society
-and gaiety. All Rome discussed her adventures, and the
-generous feeling which her romance engendered made
-people give her an exceptional beauty and wit—qualities
-which neither her marble image nor her recorded career
-permits us to accept in any large measure. There was no
-whisper of slander against her until the days of her power.
-From this peaceful and happy little world she was now to
-be suddenly removed.</p>
-
-<p>Octavian, who mingled very freely with his fellows, and
-often supped with the literary men who were now multiplying
-at Rome, heard the gossip about the youthful Livia,
-and sought her. He was already married, and a word may
-be said about the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">impératrices manquées</i> before we unite him
-to Livia.</p>
-
-<p>In early youth he had been affianced to the girlish
-daughter of Publius Servilius Isauricus, but a mere betrothal
-had little strength at a time when even the marriage
-bond was so frail. When he came to face Mark Antony,
-with many grim legions at his command, and a fresh
-civil war was threatened, peacemakers suggested that the
-storm might be turned from the fields of Italy by a
-matrimonial alliance. The soldiers, weary of slaying each
-other, acclaimed the proposal. Servilia was sacrificed, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">12</span>
-Octavian was married to the young and hardly marriageable
-daughter of Fulvia. As we saw, there was a fresh
-rupture with Antony in the year 41, and Octavian sent
-back the maiden, as he described her, to her infuriated
-mother. Some of our authorities declare that Fulvia had
-tried to draw Antony from the arms of Cleopatra by
-making love to his handsome rival, but one can only
-suppose that Antony would smile if he were told that
-his unpleasant spouse—the woman who is said to have
-gloated over the bloody head of Cicero, and thrust her
-hair-pin through his tongue—was offering her heart to
-Octavian. We cannot, therefore, accept the rumour that,
-when Octavian sent back her daughter to Fulvia, he
-maliciously explained that he was anxious to spare Fulvia
-the mortification of thinking that he had preferred the
-pretty insipidity of Clodia to her own more assertive
-qualities.</p>
-
-<p>The marriage with Clodia had been frankly political,
-and it naturally broke down in the new political dissolution.
-The second marriage had the same origin, and the same
-welcome termination. He had married Scribonia, a woman
-older than himself, during the rupture with Antony, because
-her brother was one of the chief members of the Pompeian
-faction. The leader of this party, Sextus Pompeius, held
-Sicily, and not only welcomed fugitives from Octavian’s
-anger, but commanded the sea-route to Rome. Through
-his devoted friend Mæcenas, the famous patron of letters,
-Octavian proposed a marriage with Scribonia. It would
-not be unnatural for a woman in her thirties, who had
-already outlived two husbands, eagerly to espouse, and
-probably love, so graceful, ambitious, and advancing a
-youth as Octavian; but to him the alliance was only one
-more move in the great game he was playing. He could
-bear the strain of a diplomatic marriage with ease, since
-there is no reason to reject the statement of Dio and
-Suetonius that he found affection among the wives of his
-nobler friends.</p>
-
-<p>It has been commonly held that Octavian masked a tense<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">13</span>
-and unwavering ambition with an affectation of simple
-joviality, and his irregularities have been excused on the
-ground that he used them as means to detect political
-whispers in Roman society. But this view of Octavian’s
-character may be confidently questioned. His tastes, we
-shall see, remained extremely simple when he might safely
-have indulged any feeling for luxury, when every rival
-had been removed. That he was ambitious it would be
-foolish to question; but his ambition must not be measured
-by his success. There are few other cases in history in
-which fortune so wantonly smoothed the path and drew
-onward an easy and vacillating ambition. Octavian could
-well believe the assurances of the Chaldæan astrologers
-that he was born to power.</p>
-
-<p>With all his simplicity, however, Octavian had some
-sense of luxury in love-matters, and his imagination
-wandered. Scribonia’s solid virtue was unrelieved by any
-of the graces of the new womanhood of Rome, her sparing
-charms had already faded under the pitiless sun of Italy,
-and she had a sharp tongue. Moreover, his marriage with
-her had proved a superfluous sacrifice. Fulvia’s stormy
-career had come to a close shortly after the return of her
-daughter, and Antony and Octavian had divided the Roman
-world between them. Antony married his colleague’s
-sister, but the pale virtue of Octavia had no avail against
-the burning caresses, if not the calculated patriotism, of
-Cleopatra. At the second rupture between Antony and
-Octavian she was driven from Antony’s palace at Rome,
-where she was patiently enduring his distant infidelity,
-and sent back to her brother. In the meantime Octavian
-had discovered a pleasanter way of obtaining peace with
-the Pompeians than by the endurance of Scribonia’s jarring
-laments of his infidelity. He found, or alleged, that Sextus
-Pompeius did not curb the pirates of the Mediterranean
-as he ought, and he determined to wrest from him the
-rich appointments that he held. He was in this mood
-when, in the year 38 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, the young Livia came to Rome,
-and the exaggerated story of her adventures and her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">14</span>
-beauty began to circulate among the mansions of the
-Palatine.</p>
-
-<p>Some of the authorities describe Octavian as hovering
-about her for some time, and say that the splendour with
-which he celebrated his <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">barbatoria</i>, or first shave of the
-beard, was due to the generosity of his new passion. It
-is more probable that he at once informed Nero of his
-resolution to marry Livia. Tacitus expressly says that
-it is unknown whether Livia consented or not to the
-change of husband. Great as was the liberty then enjoyed
-by Roman women, they were rarely consulted on such
-matters. Scribonia received a letter of divorce, in which
-it was suggested that the perversity of her character made
-her an unsuitable spouse for so roving a husband. She
-had given birth to a daughter a few days before, and we
-shall find the later chapters of this chronicle lit up more
-than once by the lurid hatred which was begotten of this
-despotic dismissal. For the moment I need only point out
-that later Roman writers borrowed their estimate of the
-character of Livia from Scribonia’s great-grandchild, the
-Empress Agrippina, and we must be wary in accepting
-their statements. Scribonia herself, who came so near
-to being an Empress, we must now dismiss, save that we
-shall catch one more glimpse of her when she follows her
-dissolute daughter into exile.</p>
-
-<p>Roman law imposed a fitting delay on the divorced wife
-before she could marry again, but Octavian was impatient.
-He consulted the sacred augurs, and, if the legend is
-correct, the diviners gave admirable proof of their art.
-They gravely reported that the omens were auspicious for
-an immediate marriage <em>if</em> the petitioner had ground to
-believe that it would be fruitful. The verdict entertained
-Rome, because Livia was well known to be far advanced in
-pregnancy, and Octavian was widely regarded as the father.
-Whether that be true or no, Octavian intimated to Nero
-that he must divorce Livia, and we cannot think that she
-felt much pain at being invited to share the mansion in the
-Palatine to which all Roman eyes were now directed. An<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">15</span>
-anecdote of the time lightly illustrates the ease with which
-such matrimonial transfers were accomplished at Rome.
-Dio says that, during the festive meal, one of those
-bejewelled boys who then formed part of a Roman noble’s
-household, and whose vicious services were rewarded with
-an extraordinary license, said to Livia, as she reclined at
-table with Octavian: “What do you here, mistress? Your
-husband is yonder.” The pert youngster pointed to Nero
-at another table. He had given away the bride, and was
-cheerfully taking part in the banquet.</p>
-
-<p>Livia’s second son, Drusus Nero, was born three months
-after her marriage, and was sent by Octavian to Nero’s
-house. Nero died soon afterwards, and made Octavian the
-guardian of his sons, so that they returned to the care of
-their mother. The extreme fondness of Octavian for the
-younger boy lends no colour to the rumour that Drusus
-was his own son. The probability is that Octavian, in his
-impetuous way, married Livia as soon as his fancy rested
-on her. The accepted busts of Drusus do not give any
-support to the calumny that Octavian was his father. He
-loved both the boys, and assisted in educating them, in their
-early youth. It is only when his daughter Julia brings
-her handsome children into the household that we detect a
-beginning of an estrangement between him and his successor, Tiberius.</p>
-
-<p>The household in which these first seeds of tragedy
-slowly germinated was, in the year 38 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, one of great
-simplicity and sobriety. They lived in the comparatively
-small house in which Octavian had been born, and Livia
-adopted his plain ways with ease and dignity. In that age
-of deadly luxury, when the veins of Rome were swollen
-with the first flush of parasitic wealth, Octavian and Livia
-were content with a prudent adaptation of the old Roman
-ideal to the new age. The noble guests whom Octavian
-brought to his table found that his simple taste shrank, not
-only from the peacocks’ brains and nightingales’ tongues
-which were served in their own more sumptuous banquets,
-but even from the pheasant, the boar, and the other<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">16</span>
-ordinary luxuries of a patrician dinner. Rough bread,
-cream cheese, fish, and common fruit composed his customary
-meal. Often was he seen, as he came home in his
-litter from some fatiguing public business, such as the
-administration of justice, to munch a little bread and fruit,
-like some humble countryman. Of wine he drank little,
-and he never adopted the enervating nightly carousal which
-was draining away the strength of Rome. While wealthy
-senators and knights prolonged the hours of entertainment
-after the evening meal, and hired sinuous Syrian dancing
-girls and nude bejewelled boys and salacious mimes to fire
-the dull eyes of their guests, as they lay back, sated, on
-the couches of silk and roses, under fine showers of
-perfume from the roof, sipping choice wine cooled with the
-snow of the Atlas or the Alps, Octavian withdrew to his
-study, after a frugal supper, to write his diary, dictate his
-generous correspondence, and enjoy the poets who were
-inaugurating the golden age of Latin letters. When there
-were guests, he provided fitting dishes and music for them,
-but often retired to his study when the meal was over.
-After seven hours’ sleep in the most modest of chambers he
-was ready to resume his daily round.</p>
-
-<p>Since Octavian retained these sober habits to the end of
-his life, years after they could have had any diplomatic aim,
-it is remarkable that so many writers have regarded them
-as an artful screen of his ambition. Nor can we think
-differently of Livia. If Octavian presents a healthy contrast
-to the sordid sensuality of some of his successors, his
-wife contrasts no less luminously with later Empresses, and
-is no less unjustly accused of cunning. How far she
-developed ambition in later years we shall consider later.
-In the fullness of his manhood, at least, she was content to
-be the wife of Octavian. With her own hands she helped
-to spin, weave, and sew his everyday garments. She
-carefully reared her two boys, tended the somewhat
-delicate health of Octavian, and cultivated that nice degree
-of affability which kept her husband affectionate and the
-husbands of other noble dames respectful. Dio would have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">17</span>
-us believe that her most useful quality was her willingness
-to overlook the genial irregularities of Octavian; but Dio
-betrays an excessive eagerness to detect frailties in his
-heroes and heroines. We have no serious evidence that
-Octavian continued the loose ways of his youth after he
-married Livia. The plainest and soundest reading of the
-chronicle is that they lived happily, and retained a great
-affection for each other, even when fate began to rain its
-blows on their ill-starred house.</p>
-
-<p>But before we reach those tragic days, we have to
-consider briefly the years in which Octavian established
-his power. His first step after his marriage with Livia
-was to destroy the power of the Pompeians. Livia
-followed the struggle anxiously from her country villa a
-few miles from Rome. Sextus Pompeius was experienced
-in naval warfare, and, as repeated messages came of blunder
-and defeat on the part of Octavian’s forces, she trembled
-with alarm. Her confidence was restored by one of the
-abundant miracles of the time. An eagle one day swooped
-down on a chicken which had just picked up a sprig of
-laurel in the farm-yard. The eagle clumsily dropped the
-chicken, with the laurel, near Livia, and so plain an omen
-could not be misinterpreted. Rumour soon had it that
-the eagle had laid the laurel-bearing chick gently at Livia’s
-feet. As in all such cases, the sceptic of a later generation
-was silenced with material proof. The chicken became the
-mother of a brood which for many years spread the repute
-of the village through southern Italy; the sprig of laurel
-became a tree, and in time furnished the auspicious twigs
-of which the crowns of triumphing generals were woven.</p>
-
-<p>Whether it was by the will of Jupiter, or by the reinforcement
-of a hundred and fifty ships which he received
-from Antony, Octavian did eventually win, and, to the
-delight of Rome, cleared the route by which the corn-ships
-came from Africa. Only two men now remained between
-Octavian and supreme power—the two who formed with
-him the Triumvirate which ruled the Republic. The first,
-Lepidus, was soon convicted of maladministration in his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">18</span>
-African province, and was transferred to the innocent
-duties of the pontificate, under Octavian’s eyes, at Rome.
-Octavian added the province of Africa to his half of the
-Roman world, and found himself in command of forty-five
-legions and six hundred vessels. Fresh honours were
-awarded him by the Senate, in which his devoted friend
-Mæcenas, who foresaw the advantage to Rome of his
-rule, was working for him.</p>
-
-<p>Then Octavian entered on his final conflict with Mark
-Antony. I have already protested against the plausible
-view that Octavian was pursuing a definite ambition under
-all his appearance of simplicity. Circumstances conspired
-first to give him power, and then to give him the appearance
-of a thirst for it. He really did not destroy Antony,
-however: Antony destroyed himself. The apology that
-has been made for Cleopatra in recent times only enhances
-Antony’s guilt. It is said that she used all that elusive
-fascination of her person, of which ancient writers find
-it difficult to convey an impression, all her wealth and
-her wit, only to benumb the hand that Rome stretched
-out to seize her beloved land. The theory is not in the
-least inconsistent with the facts, and it is more pleasant
-to believe that the last representative of the great free
-womanhood of ancient Egypt sacrificed her person and her
-wealth on the altar of patriotism than that her dalliance
-with Antony was but a languorous and selfish indulgence
-in an hour of national peril. But if it be true that Cleopatra
-was the last Egyptian patriot, Antony was all the more
-clearly a traitor to Rome. The quarrel does not concern
-us. Octavian induced the Senate to make war on Egypt;
-and we can well believe that when, in a herald’s garb, he
-read the declaration of war at the door of the temple of
-Bellona, the thought of his despised sister added warmth
-to his phrases. The pale, patient face and outraged virtue
-of Octavia daily branded Antony afresh in the eyes of
-Rome.</p>
-
-<p>Livia and Antonia followed the swift course of the last
-struggle from Rome. They heard of the meeting of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">19</span>
-fleets off Actium, the victorious swoop of Octavian, the
-flight of Antony and Cleopatra. What followed would
-hardly be known to Livia. It is said that Cleopatra
-offered to betray Antony to Octavian, and such an offer
-is in entire harmony with the patriotic theory of her
-conduct. While his able but ill-regulated rival, deserted
-by his forces, drew near the edge of the abyss, Octavian
-visited Cleopatra in her palace. Her seductive form was
-displayed on a silken couch, and from the slit-like eyes the
-dangerous fire caressed the young conqueror. Cleopatra
-probably relied on Octavian’s weakness, but his sensuous
-impulses were held in check by a harder thought. He
-felt that he must have this glorious creature to adorn his
-triumph at Rome. Cleopatra saw that she had failed, and
-she went sadly, with a last dignity, before the throne of
-Osiris. Octavian returned to Rome with the immense
-treasures of Egypt, to enjoy the triumph I have already
-described and to await the purple.</p>
-
-<p>The domestic life of Livia and Octavian lost none of its
-plainness after the attainment of supreme power. Some
-time after the Senate had (27 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>) strengthened his position
-by inventing for him the title of “Augustus”—a title by
-which he is generally, but improperly, described in history
-after that date<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">3</a>—he removed from the small house which
-his father had left him to a larger mansion, built by the
-orator Hortensius, on the Palatine. This was burned
-down in the year 6 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, and the citizens built a new
-palace for Livia and Octavian by public subscription. At
-the Emperor’s command the contribution of each was
-limited to one <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">denarius</i>. If we may trust the archæologists,
-it was modest in size, but of admirable taste,
-especially in the marble lining of its interior. On one
-side it looked down, over the steep slope of the hill, on the
-colonnaded space, the Forum, in which the life of Rome
-centred. On the other side it faced a group of public<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">20</span>
-buildings, raised by Octavian, which impressed the citizens
-with his liberality in the public service. The splendid
-temple of Apollo, the public library and other buildings,
-adorned with the most exquisite works of art that his
-provincial expeditions had brought to Rome, stood in fine
-contrast to his own plain mansion, of which the proudest
-decoration was the faded wreath over the door—the
-Victoria Cross of the Roman world—which bore witness
-that he had saved the life of a citizen.</p>
-
-<p>In this modest palace Livia reared her two children in
-the finer traditions of the old Republic, while Octavian
-made the long journeys into the provinces which filled
-many years after his attainment of power. Livia was no
-narrow conservative. She took her full share in the decent
-distractions of patrician life, and, like many other noble
-women of the period, she built temples and other edifices
-of more obvious usefulness to the public. A provincial
-town took the name Liviada in her honour. We have many
-proofs that she was consulted on public affairs by Octavian,
-and exercised a discreet and beneficent influence on him.
-One of the anecdotes collected by later writers tells that
-she one day met a group of naked men on the road. It
-is likely that they were innocent workers or soldiers in
-the heat, and not the “band of lascivious nobles” which
-prurient writers have made them out to be. However,
-Octavian impetuously demanded their heads when she
-told him, and Livia saved them with the remark that, “in
-the eyes of a decent woman they were no more offensive
-than a group of statues.” On another occasion she dissuaded
-Octavian from executing a young noble for conspiracy.
-At her suggestion the noble was brought to the
-Emperor’s private room. When, instead of the merited
-sentence of death, Cinna received only a kindly admonition,
-an offer of Octavian’s friendship, and further promotion,
-he was completely disarmed and won. We shall see further
-proof that the wise and humane counsels of Livia contributed
-not a little to the peace and prosperity which Rome
-enjoyed in its golden age.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_20" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 26em;">
- <img src="images/i_020.jpg" width="403" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>LIVIA AS CERES</p>
-
-<p>STATUE IN THE LOUVRE</p></div></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">21</span>
-For it was in truth an age of gold in comparison with
-the previous hundred years and the centuries to come.
-The flames of civil war had scorched the Republic time
-after time. The best soldiers of Rome were dying out;
-the best leaders were perishing in an ignoble contest of
-ambitions. Corruption spread, like a cancerous growth,
-through all ranks of the citizens of Rome, and far into the
-provinces. The white-robed (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">candidati</i>) seekers of office in
-the city now relied on the purchase of votes by expert and
-recognized agents. Hundreds of thousands of the citizens
-lived parasitically on the State, or on the wealthy men to
-whom they sold their votes, and from whom they had free
-food and free entertainments. The loathsome spectacle
-was seen of vast crowds of strong idle men, boasting of
-their dignity as citizens of Rome, pressing to the appointed
-steps for their daily doles of corn. Large numbers of them
-could hardly earn an occasional coin to buy a cup of wine,
-a game of dice, or a visit to the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">lupanaria</i> in the Subura.
-By means of other agents the wealthy refilled their coffers
-by extortion in the provinces, and paraded at Rome a
-luxury that was often as puerile as it was criminal. Rome,
-once so sober and virile, now shone on the face of the
-earth like some parasitic flower, of deadly beauty, on the
-face of a forest.</p>
-
-<p>No man, perhaps, could have saved Rome from destruction,
-but Octavian did much to clear its veins of the poison,
-and its chronicle would have run very differently if he had
-not been succeeded by a Caligula, a Claudius, and a Nero.
-He chastised injustice in the provinces, purified the administration
-of justice at Rome, fought against the growing
-practices of artificial sterility and artificial vice, and genially
-pressed on the senators his own ideal of sober public
-service. From his mansion on the Palatine he looked
-down without remorse on the idle chatterers in the Forum,
-from whom he had withdrawn the power, of which they
-still boasted, of ruling their spreading empire. Nor were
-there many, amongst those who looked up to his unpretentious
-palace on the edge of the cliff, who did not feel<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">22</span>
-that they had gained by the sale of their tarnished democracy.
-There was more than literal truth in Octavian’s
-boast that he had found Rome a city of brick, and had left
-it a city of marble.</p>
-
-<p>Yet all the augurs and soothsayers of Rome failed to
-see the swift and terrible issue that would come of this
-seemingly happy change. Corrupt and repellent as democracy
-had become, monarchy was presently to exhibit
-spectacles which would surpass all the horrors of its civil
-wars, and outshame the sordid reaches of its avarice. The
-new race of rulers was to descend so low as to use its
-imperial power to shatter what remained of old Roman
-virtue, and to embellish vice with its richest awards.
-From the sobriety and public spirit of Octavian we pass
-quickly to the sombre melancholy of Tiberius, the wanton
-brutality of Caligula, the impotent sensuality of Claudius,
-the mincing folly of Nero, and the alternating gluttony and
-cruelty of Domitian, before we come to the second honest
-effort to avert the fate of Rome. From the genial virtue
-of Livia we are led to contemplate the dissolute gaieties of
-Julia, the cold ambition of Agrippina, the robust vulgarity
-of Cæsonia, the infectious vice of Messalina, and the insipid
-frippery of Poppæa. Had there been one syllable of truth
-in the divine messages which augurs and Chaldæans saw
-in every movement of nature, not even the beneficent rule
-of Octavian would have lured men to sacrifice even the
-effigy of power that remained to them, and that they had
-lightly sold for a measure of corn and the bloody orgies of
-the amphitheatre.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">23</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_II" class="vspace">CHAPTER II<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE END OF THE GOLDEN AGE</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">In</span> tracing the further career of Livia we enter upon
-the opening acts of the tragedy of the Cæsars, and
-we have to consider carefully if there be any truth
-in the charge that Livia herself initiated the long series
-of murders that now make a trail of blood over the annals
-of Rome. With the coming of the Empire we more rarely
-find legion pitted against legion in the horrors of civil
-war, but we have nerveless ambition stooping to the
-despicable aid of the poisoner, autocracy paralysing the
-best of the nobility with its murderous suspicions, and
-folly growing more foolish with the increasing splendour
-of the imperial house. We already know that the germs
-of this disease were found in the quiet home of Livia
-and Octavian on the Palatine. Scribonia had received
-her letter of divorce a few days after the birth of her
-daughter Julia. As Livia bore no direct heir to the
-Emperor, while Julia became the mother of many children,
-we have at once the promise of a dramatic struggle for the
-succession. When we further learn that the strain of
-Imperial blood, which takes its rise in Julia, is thickly
-tainted with disease, we are prepared for a bloody and
-unscrupulous conflict. And when we reflect that on this
-unstable pivot the vast Empire will turn for many generations,
-we begin to understand the larger tragedy of the
-fall of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>Let us first glance at the interior of the modest household
-on the Palatine. Besides Livia and Octavian, with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">24</span>
-whom we are now familiar, there is Octavia, sister of
-the Emperor and divorced wife of Mark Antony, a gentle
-lady with the matronly virtues of the time when a Roman
-could slay his wife or daughter for irregular conduct.
-With her were her children, Marcellus and Marcella, of
-whom we shall hear much. Then there were Livia’s two
-sons—the elder, Tiberius, a tall, silent, moody youth, with
-little care to please; the younger, Drusus, a handsome,
-buoyant, fair-headed boy, threatening the elder’s birthright.
-Octavian closely watched the education of the boys. He
-taught them to write on the wax-faced tablets in the fine
-script on which he prided himself, kept them beside him
-at table, and drove them in his chariot about public
-business.</p>
-
-<p>But the most interesting and fateful figure in the group
-was Julia. Octavian had removed her at an early age
-from the care of Scribonia, and adopted her in the palace.
-She learned to spin and weave, and helped to make the
-garments of the family, under the severe eyes of Livia
-and Octavia. The Emperor was charmed with the pretty
-and lively girl, and would make a second Livia of her.
-Knowing well, if only from his own youth, the vice and
-folly that abounded in those mansions on the hills of Rome,
-and roared in its dimly-lighted valleys by night, he kept
-her apart. None of the young fops who drove their
-chariots madly out by the Flaminian Gate, and sipped
-their wine after supper to the prurient jokes of mimes,
-were suffered to approach her. And, not for the first
-or last time in history, the veiling of the young eyes had
-an effect quite contrary to that intended. A Roman girl
-became a woman at fourteen, a mother at fifteen. At
-that early age, in the year 25 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, Julia was married to
-her cousin Marcellus, who was then seventeen. Marcellus
-was so clearly a possible successor to the throne that
-courtiers hung about him, and taught him the art of
-princely living. The doors of the hidden world were
-opened, and the tender eyes of Julia were dazed.</p>
-
-<p>The authorities are careless in chronology, and we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">25</span>
-may decline to believe that Julia at once entered on the
-riotous ways which led her to the abyss. Her marriage
-concerns us in a very different respect. All the writers
-who adopt the view that Livia was a hard and unscrupulous
-woman—a view that Tacitus must have taken
-from the memoirs of her rival’s granddaughter, the Empress
-Agrippina, which were made public in his time—consider
-that this marriage of Julia and Marcellus marks the
-beginning of her career of crime. She is supposed to
-have been alarmed at the marriage of two direct descendants
-of Cæsar, seeing that she herself had no child by
-Octavian. Most certainly she was ambitious for her elder
-son. The boy whom she had clasped to her breast, when
-she fled along the roads of Campania and through the
-burning forests of Greece, was now a clever and studious
-youth, and she wished Octavian to adopt him. Unfortunately,
-Tiberius was of a moody and solitary nature,
-and was easily displaced in Octavian’s affection by the
-handsome and popular Marcellus and the beautiful and
-witty Julia.</p>
-
-<p>The first cloud appeared in the year 23 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span> Octavian
-fell seriously ill, and Livia’s hope of securing the succession
-for her son was troubled by two formidable competitors.
-One was Marcellus, the other was Octavian’s friend and
-ablest general, M. V. Agrippa. He was of poor origin,
-but of commanding ability and character, and was suspected
-of entertaining a design to restore the Republic. He was
-married to Marcella, and had some contempt for the spoiled
-boy, her brother Marcellus—a contempt which Marcellus
-repaid with petulance and rancour. Octavian recovered,
-sent Agrippa on an important errand to the East, and
-made Marcellus Ædile of the city. Marcellus was winning,
-the eager observers thought, when suddenly he fell seriously
-ill and died. The death was so opportune for Tiberius
-that we cannot wonder that a faint whisper of poison went
-through Rome when his ashes were laid in the lofty marble
-tower that Octavian had built in the meadows by the Tiber.
-But we need not linger over this first charge against Livia.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">26</span>
-Even Dio, who is no sceptic in regard to rumours which
-defame Empresses, hesitates to press on us so airy and
-improbable a myth. It was a hot and pestilential summer,
-and Marcellus seems to have contracted fever by remaining
-too long at his post, before going to Baiæ on the
-coast.</p>
-
-<p>The death of Marcellus, far from promoting the cause
-of Tiberius, brought a more formidable obstacle in his
-way. Octavian sent for Agrippa, and directed him to
-divorce Marcella and wed Julia. The general, who was
-in his forty-second year, thought it immaterial which of
-the two young princesses shared his bed, and Octavia
-consented to the divorce of her daughter—as some conjecture,
-to thwart Livia’s design. To the delight of
-Octavian the union of robust manhood and amorous young
-womanhood was fruitful. During the ten years of their
-marriage Julia gave birth to three sons and two daughters.
-Happily unconscious of the tragedies which were to close
-the careers of these children in his own lifetime, Octavian
-welcomed them with great enthusiasm. During his whole
-reign he was engaged in a futile effort to induce or compel
-the better families of Rome to take a larger share in the
-peopling of the Empire. When he penalized celibacy,
-they defeated him by contracting marriages with the
-intention of seeking an immediate divorce. When he
-made adultery a public crime, there were noblewomen—few
-in number, it is true; the facts are often exaggerated—who
-enrolled themselves on the list of shame, and noblemen
-who took on the degrading rank of gladiators, in
-order to escape the penalties. He created a guild of
-honour for the mothers of at least three children; but the
-distinction seemed to the ladies of Rome to be an inadequate
-reward for so onerous an accomplishment, and
-they scoffed when Livia was enrolled in the guild, though
-the only child she had conceived of Octavian had never
-seen the light.</p>
-
-<p>Far greater, however, was the amusement of Rome
-when Octavian held up Julia as a model of maternity,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">27</span>
-and ostentatiously fondled her babies in public. A coarse
-and witty reply that she is said to have made, when some
-one asked her how it was that all her children so closely
-resembled her husband, was then circulated in Roman
-society, and is preserved in Macrobius.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> Beautiful, lively,
-and cultivated, the young girl had exchanged with delight
-the dull homeliness of her father’s mansion for the rose-crowned
-banquets of her new world. Her marriage with
-Agrippa restrained her gaiety for a time, but her husband
-was often summoned to distant provinces, and she was
-left to her dissolute friends. Octavian was curiously
-blind to her conduct, but when Agrippa was compelled
-to undertake a lengthy mission in the East, he ordered
-Julia to accompany him. The journey would not improbably
-foster her vicious tendencies. There is truth
-in the old adage that all light came to Europe from the
-East, but it is hardly less true that darkness came to
-Rome from the East. Julia would not be ignorant how
-the ancient Roman puritanism had been corrupted by the
-introduction of Eastern habits and types—the poisoner,
-the Chaldæan astrologer, the Syrian dancer, the eunuch,
-the cultivated Greek slave, the priests of orgiastic Eastern
-cults. A mind like hers would seek to penetrate the depths
-from which these types had emerged. In Greece she
-would find the remains of its perfumed vices lingering
-at the foot of its decaying monuments. In Antioch there
-would not be wanting freedwomen to gratify her curiosity
-in regard to its unnatural excesses and the world-famed
-license of its groves. In Judæa she was long and splendidly
-entertained at the court of Herod, a monarch with
-ten wives and concubines innumerable.</p>
-
-<p>They returned to Rome in the year 13, and in the
-following year Agrippa died of gout, and Julia was
-free. One of the most surprising features of her wild
-career—one that would make us hesitate to admit
-the charges against her, if hesitation were possible—is
-that Livia was either ignorant of her more serious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">28</span>
-misdeeds, or unable to convince Octavian of them. Livia
-would hardly spare her, as Julia was inflaming Octavian’s
-dislike for Tiberius. Refined, sensitive, and studious,
-the young man avoided the boisterous amusements in
-which other young patricians spent their ample leisure,
-and his cold melancholy made him distasteful to them.
-One of the Roman writers would have us believe that
-Julia made love to him during the life of Agrippa, and
-that she incited Octavian against him in revenge for his
-rejection of her advances. The story is improbable. We
-need only suppose that Julia, in speaking of Tiberius,
-used the disdainful language which was common to her
-friends. Neither Livia nor Tiberius seems to have
-attempted to open the Emperor’s eyes to Julia’s conduct.
-Octavian disliked her luxurious ways, but was blind to
-her vices, though the names of her lovers were on the
-lips of all. One day Octavian scolded her for having a
-crowd of fast young nobles about her, and commended
-to her the staid example of Livia. She disarmed him
-with the laughing reply that, when she was old, her
-companions would be as old as those of the Empress.
-One writer says that Octavian compelled her to give up
-a too sumptuous palace which she occupied. One is
-more disposed to believe the story that, when he remonstrated
-with her for her luxurious ways, she replied
-“My father may forget that he is Cæsar, but I cannot
-forget that I am Cæsar’s daughter.”</p>
-
-<p>In spite of their mutual aversion Octavian now ordered
-Tiberius to marry her. He was already married to
-Vipsania, the virtuous and affectionate daughter of Agrippa,
-and this enforced separation from one whom he loved
-with an ardour that was fading from Roman marriage,
-and union with one who contrasted with Vipsania as the
-wild flaming poppy contrasts with the lily, further soured
-and embittered him. We may dismiss in a very few
-words his relations with the woman who ought to have
-been the second Empress of Rome. After a few years
-spent, as a rule, in distant frontier wars, he returned to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">29</span>
-Rome in the year 6 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, to find that his wife had passed
-the last bounds of decency and Octavian was as blind
-as ever. In intense disgust, and in spite of his mother’s
-entreaties, he begged the Emperor’s permission to spend
-some years in literary and scientific studies at Rhodes.
-Not daring to open the eyes of Octavian to the true
-character of his daughter, he had to bow to his anger
-and disdain, and seek consolation in the calm mysteries
-of the planets and the fine sentiments of Greek tragedians.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_29" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 26em;">
- <img src="images/i_028.jpg" width="416" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>JULIA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE MUSEUM CHIARAMONTI</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Julia now cast aside the last traces of restraint. A
-half-dozen of the young nobles of Rome are associated
-with her in the chronicles, and, gossipy and unreliable as
-the records are, in this case the issue of the story disposes
-us to believe the charges. Round such a repute as hers
-legends were bound to grow, and the conscientious biographer
-must be reserved in giving details. Dio tells us,
-for instance, that she expected her lovers to put crowns,
-for each success she permitted them to attain, at the foot
-of the statue of Marsyas—a public statue, at the feet of
-which Roman lawyers were wont to place a crown when
-they had won a case. However that may be, it is certain
-that in the nightly dissipation of Rome, when plebeian
-offenders sought the darkness of the Milvian Bridge, or
-wantoned in the taverns and brothels of the Subura,
-Julia’s party was one of the boldest and most conspicuous.
-Not content with the riotous supper, which it was now
-the fashion to prolong by lamp-light, in perfumed chambers,
-until late hours of the night, Julia and her friends
-went out into the streets, and caroused in the very
-tribunal in the Forum—the Rostra, a platform decorated
-with the prows of captured vessels—from which her
-father made known his Imperial decisions.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">5</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">30</span>
-The thunder of the Imperial anger scattered this licentious
-band some time in the second year before Christ.
-In the earlier part of the year Octavian had entertained
-Rome with one of the thrilling spectacles which he often
-provided. To celebrate the dedication of a new temple
-of Mars, which he had built, he had the Flaminian Circus
-flooded, gave the people a mock naval battle, and had
-thirteen crocodiles slain by the gladiators. Julia had
-hoodwinked the Emperor so long that she and her friends
-seem to have abandoned all restraint, and their adventures
-came to the knowledge of the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>The charges against Julia must have been beyond
-cavil, since Octavian, who loved her deeply, at once
-yielded her to the course of justice. A charge of conspiracy
-was made out against her companions. One of
-the young nobles killed himself, and the rest were banished.
-Julia was convicted of adultery—the evil that her father
-had fought for ten years—and from the glitter of Rome
-she was roughly conducted to the barren rock-island of
-Pandateria (Ponza), in the Gulf of Gæta. In that narrow
-and depressing jail, with no female attendants, no wine
-and no finery, accompanied only by her unhappy mother,
-the fascinating young princess spent five years, looking
-with anguish over the blue water toward the faint outline
-of the hills of Italy, or southward toward those rose-strewn
-waters of Baiæ, where she had dreamed away so
-many brilliant summers. Rome, touched with pity for
-the stricken woman, implored Octavian to forgive her;
-and when he swore that fire and water should meet
-before he pardoned her, the people naively flung burning
-torches into the Tiber. Hearing, after a few years, that
-there was a plot to release her, Octavian had her removed
-to a more secure prison in Calabria. There she dragged
-out her miserable life until her father died, and Tiberius
-came to the throne. When he in turn refused to release
-her, she sank slowly into the peace of death.</p>
-
-<p>There is no charge against Livia in connexion with
-this tragic fate of Julia, but another possible rival of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">31</span>
-Tiberius had disappeared during these years, and there
-is the usual vague accusation that the Empress assisted
-the action of nature. Drusus, her younger son, died in
-the year 9 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, and Livia is charged with sacrificing him
-to her affection for her elder son. The charge is preposterous.
-Drusus had, it is true, been much more
-popular than Tiberius at Rome. His genial and engaging
-manner gave him a great advantage over the retiring and
-almost sullen Tiberius. But the brothers loved each
-other deeply, and when Tiberius, who was making a tour
-in the north of Gaul, heard that Drusus was dangerously
-ill in Germany, he at once rode four hundred miles on
-horseback, and held Drusus in his arms in his last hour.
-Livia was at Ticinum, in the north of Italy, with Octavian
-when the news reached them. That either Livia or
-Tiberius—for both are accused—should have in any way
-promoted the death of Drusus is a frivolous suggestion.
-The epitomist of Livy, Tacitus, and Suetonius, describe
-the death as natural. Drusus was thrown and injured by
-a frantic horse. The libel that his death was in some
-mysterious way accelerated may have been set afoot by
-his partisans. It was generally believed that he favoured
-a restoration of the Republic, and the corrupt officials
-who, at his death, lost their faint hope of returning to
-the days of peculation and bribery, may have begun the
-charge. No evidence is offered for it. Livia and Octavian
-accompanied the remains to Rome with great sorrow.
-Seneca says that the Empress was so distressed that she
-summoned one of the Stoic philosophers to console her.</p>
-
-<p>The next charge against Livia requires a more careful
-examination. By the beginning of the present era, when
-the poor health of Octavian gave occasion for many speculations
-as to the succession, there were only two rivals to
-the chances of Tiberius. These were the elder sons of Julia,
-and Livia must have reflected gloomily on their fortune.
-While Tiberius remained in retirement at Rhodes the
-young princes were idolized by Octavian and by the people.
-Tiberius had proposed to return to Rome after the banishment<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">32</span>
-of Julia, but Octavian peevishly told him to remain
-in Greece. Every astrologer in Rome must have read in
-the planets that either Caius or Lucius was born to the
-purple. They were spoiled by Octavian, enriched with
-premature honours, and, glittering in silver trappings,
-appeared in the spectacles as “Princes of the youth of
-Rome.” Let those youths be removed from the scene by
-any accident, and so prurient a city as Rome will be bound
-to discover some insidious action on the part of Livia; and
-later writers, brooding over a chronicle in which ambition
-leads freely to the most brutal murders, will be disposed to
-believe her guilty.</p>
-
-<p>It is somewhat surprising to find more recent writers
-caught by the fallacy. We are not puzzled when the
-scandal-loving Serviez opens his chapter on Livia with a
-glowing enumeration of her virtues, adopts nearly every
-libel against her as he proceeds, and closes with a very
-dark estimate of her character; but we are entitled to
-expect more discrimination in Merivale. Even Mr. Tarver,
-in his recent “Tiberius the Tyrant” (1902), does much
-injustice to the mother in vindicating the son. He speaks
-of her as “hard, avaricious, and a lover of power,” and,
-without the least evidence—indeed, against all probability—suggests
-that it was Livia who urged Octavian to keep
-Tiberius in retirement at Rhodes. He makes Livia hostile
-to Tiberius in favour of Julia’s sons, on the ground that she
-would find them more pliant than Tiberius. Every other
-writer suggests precisely the contrary. They make her
-murder Julia’s sons in the interest of Tiberius.</p>
-
-<p>The death of the younger son, Lucius, is obscure. He
-was sent on a mission to Spain in the year 2 <span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span>, and died
-at Marseilles on the way. Since the only ground for the
-rumour that he was poisoned is the indubitable fact that he
-died, we need not delay in considering it. Octavian then
-sent the elder brother Caius on a mission into Syria under
-the care of his old tutor Lollius. His counsellor unhappily
-died in the East, and the young prince was left to the vicious
-companions who regarded him as the future dispenser of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">33</span>
-Imperial favours. He fell into Oriental ways, and was at
-length (<span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span> 3) treacherously wounded by a Syrian patriot.
-Instead of returning to Rome, he remained in the unhealthy
-atmosphere of the East, indulged in its habits of languor
-and vice, and died eighteen months after the death of his
-brother. There is no obscurity about his death. It is
-beyond question that he was severely wounded by a Syrian.
-But the deaths of the two brothers happened so opportunely
-for Tiberius that one cannot wonder at the suspicion, in
-certain minds, that Livia had had the youths poisoned.
-Nothing more than this vague rumour is given us by Tacitus,
-Dio, Suetonius, or Pliny; and it is from a sheer pruriency
-of romance that later writers, like Serviez, have accepted
-and emphasized the suspicion recorded in the Roman
-historians. Not on such slender grounds can we be
-asked to sacrifice the conception of Livia’s character
-which is forced on us by the plainer facts of her career.
-The youths were delicate; Caius, at least, had undermined
-his frail constitution by luxury, if not by vice;
-and the Roman world harboured death in a hundred
-forms.</p>
-
-<p>If we still hesitate to choose between the artifice of
-Livia and the unaided action of natural causes in this
-removal of the obstacles to the advancement of Tiberius,
-we have only to glance at the fate of the rest of Julia’s
-children. The third son, Agrippa, was as robust in body
-as his brothers were weak, but he was defective in mind
-and devoid of moral control. His boorish conduct as a boy
-gave great pain to Livia and Octavia, and his great physical
-strength broke out in uncontrollable gusts of passion. In
-his adolescence he readily adopted the worst vices that
-Rome could teach him, and Octavian was obliged to condemn
-him to imprisonment and exile. There remained the
-two daughters, Julia and Agrippina. The younger, the
-sanest of Julia’s children, lived to intrigue for power, and
-greatly to embarrass Livia’s later years; though we shall
-find the same tragic fate befalling her after the death of the
-Empress, who protected her. The elder, Julia, was banished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">34</span>
-(<span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span> 9) for incest, and, like her mother, lacking the courage
-or virtue to end her shame as the nobler Romans did, she
-protracted her miserable life for twenty years, her hard lot
-only alleviated by the charity of Livia.</p>
-
-<p>Fate had removed every possible competitor to the
-succession of Tiberius. He returned to Rome, and his
-judicious and sedulous activity removed the last traces of
-the Emperor’s resentment. Peace returned, after many
-years of storm, to the mansion on the Palatine. But
-Octavian had suffered profoundly from those terrible and
-persistent storms. The Rome of his manhood was gone. All
-his friends and counsellors had disappeared, and the future
-of his people filled him with apprehension. The patrician
-stock was decaying from luxury and vice; the ordinary
-citizens clamoured for free food and free entertainment with
-a blind disregard of the laws of national health. He shrank
-from the public gaze, and leaned affectionately on Livia
-and Tiberius.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 14 he remained at Rome in the early heat
-of the summer, and became seriously ill. Livia and
-Tiberius went down with him to the coast, where he
-rallied, and some pleasant days were spent on the island
-of Capreæ (Capri), which he had bought. They passed to
-the mainland, where Tiberius left them, but he was soon
-recalled by a message from his mother that the Emperor
-was sinking. On the last morning of his life Octavian
-dressed with unaccustomed care, and summoned his friends
-to his bedside. Was Rome tranquil on receiving the news
-of his dangerous condition? Did they approve of his
-conduct and accomplishments? They gave him the assurance
-he desired, and were dismissed. Could they have
-foreseen the line of rulers who were to stain the purple
-robe with blood, and load it with shame, for so many
-decades to come, they would have wept. The last moments
-were for Livia. He died kissing her, and murmuring:
-“Be mindful of our marriage, Livia. Farewell.” So ended,
-peacefully, a union that had lasted fifty-two years in a city
-where divorce was as lightly esteemed as marriage. There<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">35</span>
-can be little serious doubt about the character of the first
-Empress of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>Livia probably concealed the death of Octavian until
-Tiberius arrived from Dalmatia. A report was given out
-that Tiberius arrived in time to receive the last injunctions
-of the Emperor. This may be doubted without any serious
-reflection on her character; if, indeed, it was she, and not
-Tiberius, who spread the report. There were grave fears—well-founded
-fears, as we shall see—that a plot, in the
-interest of corruption, had been framed to prevent the
-succession of Tiberius. In the coolness of the night, so as
-to avoid the intense heat of August, they bore the remains
-with great pomp to the capital. There, on a bed of ivory
-and purple, preceded by wax effigies of Octavian and of
-earlier rulers of Rome, the body was carried to the temple
-of Julius, where Tiberius read a funeral oration. The
-cortège went on to the Field of Mars, by the Tiber, through
-lines of black-draped citizens. The pile was fired, and
-zealous eyes saw the soul of Octavian mount toward
-heaven in the outward form of an eagle.</p>
-
-<p>Livia, on approved custom, remained by the sacred
-ashes for five days, and then returned to face the new life
-which opened for her. With the especially wild suggestion
-that she had accelerated the death of her husband we may
-disdain to concern ourselves. It was owing to her devoted
-care that the ailing and delicate Octavian had lived to old
-age. But a second libel in connexion with the death of
-Octavian must be briefly considered.</p>
-
-<p>The apprehension, or the secret information, of the
-dying Emperor was correct. No sooner was his death
-announced than a servant of the imprisoned son of Julia
-hurried to the coast, and set sail for the island of Planasia,
-with the intention of bringing Agrippa to Rome as a
-candidate for the purple. He arrived only to find a bleeding
-corpse. The centurion in charge had dispatched
-Agrippa as soon as the Emperor’s death was made known
-to him.</p>
-
-<p>Who gave the order for this execution? One cannot<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">36</span>
-call it murder, for Agrippa was unfit to be restored to
-society, and any attempt to raise him to the throne would
-have been disastrous to Rome. The authorities, as usual,
-merely give us the rumours that circulated at the time,
-and leave us to choose between Octavian, Livia, and
-Tiberius. We can have little difficulty in choosing. It
-would be so natural for either Octavian or Tiberius to
-crush the conspiracy by executing Agrippa that the introduction
-of Livia is superfluous. Most probably Octavian
-had left directions with Agrippa’s custodian. There is a
-curious story, in several contradictory versions, but credible
-in substance, that Octavian in his later years paid a secret
-visit to Planasia, to see personally what Agrippa’s real
-condition was. Quite the most plausible theory is that,
-after personal verification of his madness, Octavian felt it
-best for Rome, and not inhuman to Agrippa, to have him
-put to death as soon as the question of succession was
-opened.</p>
-
-<p>We come to the last phase of Livia’s career. Tiberius
-was now a tall, handsome man, though slightly disfigured,
-with long fair hair and features strangely delicate for one
-of his exceptional physical strength. A better soldier than
-his predecessor, and not an inept statesman, he was well
-enough fitted to wield the power which Octavian had
-virtually bequeathed to him. But a retiring disposition,
-an unhappy youth, and long years of study, had made him
-shrink from the society of any but scholars, and he long
-hesitated to ascend the throne to which the Senate invited
-him. We have not good ground to regard this reluctance
-as feigned. At last he consented, and the critics of Livia
-would have it that her ambition now passed such bounds
-as had been set to it by the ability of Octavian. We may
-freely admit that she looked forward to being closely
-associated in power with the son whose career she had
-followed with such devotion and helpfulness. On the
-other hand, we shall see how advantageous to the State
-her influence was; the evils that at once begin to darken
-the life of Rome when Tiberius rejects her counsels<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">37</span>
-will plainly show this. Nor is there any evidence that
-she sought power from any other motive than the good
-of the State. She might take pride in what she did,
-and even exaggerate it, but such a pride is not inconsistent
-with the view that she was ever gentle, humane,
-and generous.</p>
-
-<p>The first searching test of her character occurs a few
-years after the accession of Tiberius. As the news of the
-death of Octavian slowly travelled over the Empire, there
-were mutinous movements among the legions in many
-provinces. In Lower Germany, especially, the troops
-considered that their commander, Germanicus, the nephew
-of Tiberius, was entitled to the purple, and they asked him to
-lead them to Rome. He was a handsome, engaging young
-general, of imperial blood, with moderate ability and much
-conceit, and had won the regard of the soldiers by visiting
-the sick and wounded, advancing their pay out of his own
-purse, and other popular acts. He was married to Julia’s
-daughter, Agrippina, who lived in camp with him. They
-dressed their little son Caius in soldier’s costume, and his
-quaint appearance in miniature military boots won for him
-the pet-name Caligula (“Little-boots”) by which he is
-known to history. The legionaries thought that they had
-with them a model Imperial family, and promised to wrest
-the throne from Tiberius. Germanicus weakly composed
-the mutiny—mainly by forging a letter in the name of
-Tiberius and then treacherously executing the leaders—and
-endeavoured to cover his blunders by vigorous and rather
-aimless attacks upon the Germans. Tiberius recalled him to
-Rome to enjoy a “triumph,” and to keep him out of further
-mischief.</p>
-
-<p>Merivale acknowledges that his conquests were
-“wholly visionary,” but Germanicus had inherited the
-charm and popularity of his father, Drusus, and Rome was
-easily won for him. People streamed out from the gates to
-meet him, and gazed with awe on his gigantic blue-eyed
-captives and on the large highly-coloured paintings of his
-victories in Germany. It was a new source of concern for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">38</span>
-Livia and Tiberius, and, to the satisfaction of Livia’s critics,
-the danger ended like all the others.</p>
-
-<p>Germanicus and Agrippina were sent on a mission to
-the East. Tiberius seems to have had some disdain for his
-spoiled and conceited nephew, and he was well aware of
-the interested aims of those who affected to see in him a
-restorer of the old republican liberty. He chose an older
-statesman, Cn. Calpurnius Piso, to go out as Governor
-of Syria, to watch and prudently direct the movements of
-Germanicus. With Piso was his wife Plancina, an intimate
-friend of Livia. From these Tiberius and Livia shortly
-heard exasperating accounts of the progress of Germanicus
-and Agrippina. Piso found, on calling at Athens, that
-Germanicus had been flattering the Greeks for their
-ancient culture, instead of pressing the dominion of Rome.
-He made free comments on the young general’s conduct,
-pushed past his galleys, as they dallied in Greek waters,
-and was hard at work in Syria when Germanicus arrived.
-The wives conducted the quarrel with more asperity than
-their husbands.</p>
-
-<p>Rome had now its party of Germanicus and party of
-Tiberius, and the news from the East was heatedly discussed.
-Germanicus has gone to Egypt, without asking
-the Emperor’s permission, and is patronizing the Greek
-and Egyptian cults, which Tiberius represses, and going
-about in Greek instead of Roman dress. Piso has had a
-violent quarrel with Germanicus, and left Syria. And
-before they have time to discuss this important intelligence
-there comes a report that Germanicus is dangerously ill;
-that bones of dead men, half-burnt fragments of sacrificial
-victims, leaden tablets with the name of Germanicus
-scrawled on them, and other deadly charms, have been
-found under the floors and between the walls of his house.
-At length the news comes that Germanicus is dead, and
-that with his last breath he has urged his friends to avenge
-him. Rome goes into mourning. All the shops are closed,
-and crowds gather everywhere to discuss this fresh tragedy
-of the Imperial house. In the middle of the night a rumour<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">39</span>
-spreads that Germanicus is not dead, and people fill the
-streets with the glare of their torches, and break into the
-temples. But the fatal news is confirmed, and, when at
-last Agrippina comes with the golden urn containing his
-ashes, such mourning is seen as no living man can
-remember.</p>
-
-<p>People observed that neither Livia nor Tiberius appeared
-at the funeral. Livia had no reason to be present,
-and Tiberius knew that the demonstration was due largely
-to a spirit of hostility to himself. For the rest, it was merely
-the feeling of a frivolous people for a handsome and unfortunate
-youth. But Livia incurred more serious censure
-during the trial of Piso which followed. The ex-governor
-of Syria defended himself resolutely for a day or two, and
-then, hearing that his wife had deserted him, committed
-suicide. The anger of the citizens now turned on the wife,
-Plancina. The Empress, with whom she had been in close
-communication throughout, begged Tiberius to save her,
-and he reluctantly checked the prosecution. Livia was,
-of course, accused of sheltering a murderess. It must be
-recollected that the accounts of the story are taken in part
-from the memoirs of Agrippina’s daughter, and are coloured
-with prejudice against Tiberius and his mother. One cannot
-see anything more serious than indiscretion in Livia’s
-conduct. Her conviction of the innocence of Plancina is
-intelligible enough, and one can equally understand how
-she would distrust a trial held at Rome in the inflamed
-state of public feeling. There is no serious reason to suspect,
-in the death of Germanicus, the action of any other
-poison than the tainted atmosphere of the East.</p>
-
-<p>But the interference of Livia annoyed Tiberius, and the
-ten years that follow are full of differences between mother
-and son. The Emperor’s resentment of his mother’s share
-in public affairs had begun with his reign. Livia had
-proposed to erect a statue to the memory of Octavian.
-Tiberius interfered, and referred her to the Senate for
-permission. She then proposed to give a commemoratory
-banquet to the Senators and their wives. Tiberius restricted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">40</span>
-her to the wives, and entertained the Senators
-himself. He reduced her escort, frowned on the public
-honours that were paid to her, and resented her interference
-in public affairs. On one occasion her friend
-Urgulania was summoned for debt, and, presuming on her
-intimacy with the Empress, treated the process with contempt.
-Livia asked Tiberius to quash the proceedings, and
-he deliberately lingered so much on his way to the Forum
-that the case was allowed to proceed.</p>
-
-<p>These are a few of the stories which illustrate the want
-of harmony between them. For this Livia was largely
-to blame. It was not unnatural that she, who had been
-so often and so profitably consulted by Octavian, should
-expect a larger power under the young Emperor, but she
-failed to take discreet account of the extreme sensitiveness
-of Tiberius. If a story given in Suetonius is correct, she
-so far lost her discretion in one of their quarrels as to
-produce old letters in which Octavian had made bitter
-reflections on the defects of Tiberius. The fault was not
-wholly on her side, however. Tiberius was jealous when
-he contrasted the honour and respect paid to her with the
-general feeling of reserve and distrust toward himself, and
-he pleaded the old-fashioned idea of woman’s sphere as a
-pretext to restrain her. He grumbled when he one day
-found her directing the extinction of a fire, as she had done
-more than once in Octavian’s time, and he was seriously
-angry when he found that she had placed her name before
-his on a public inscription.</p>
-
-<p>But we may leave these lesser matters and come to the
-next tragedy in the Imperial chronicle, the shadow of
-which darkened Livia’s closing years. She had retired
-from the palace to the house which she had inherited from
-her first husband, Tiberius Nero. Here she remained a
-saddened and helpless spectator of the coming disaster.
-Tiberius, whom she saw only once more before she died,
-had become a peevish and gloomy old man. His tall spare
-frame was bent, his head bald, his face, which had always
-been disfigured with pimples, now hideous with eczema,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">41</span>
-or concealed with bandages. His large melancholy eyes
-so startled people that they believed he could see in the
-dark. Astrologers and students of the occult gathered
-about him in the palace he had built on the Palatine, and
-the way lay open for adventurers.</p>
-
-<p>The two chief aspirants for power were Agrippina, the
-widow of Germanicus, and Sejanus, Tiberius’s favourite
-general. Julia’s younger daughter seems to have concentrated
-in her person all the masculinity of her family.
-“Implacable,” as Tacitus says, proud, and ambitious, she
-added to the gloom that was deepening on the Palatine.
-Merivale calls her the “she-wolf.” It seems probable that
-she sought marriage with the aged Tiberius in order to
-secure power for herself or her son. The only son of the
-Emperor had been poisoned by Sejanus, as we shall see
-presently, and her son had a plausible title to inherit the
-purple. The authorities tell us that Tiberius one day
-found her in tears, and was entreated, when he asked the
-reason, to find her a husband. She thought it expedient to
-forget the supposed share of Tiberius in the death of her
-husband.</p>
-
-<p>Her innocent manœuvres were met, however, by the
-sinister intrigues of Sejanus, one of the most unscrupulous
-characters we have yet encountered. Under a cloak of
-friendliness he was countering her schemes and ruining
-her house. He had seduced her daughter Livilla, the
-wife of Tiberius’s son Drusus, and had, with her connivance,
-poisoned the young prince, and kept the secret
-from the Emperor for many years. It is said that he then
-made proposals to Agrippina to unite their ambitions,
-and, when these were rejected, he determined to destroy
-her and secure the supreme power for himself. He put
-his great ability astutely at the service of the Emperor,
-and once had the good fortune to save his life, by arching
-his herculean body over Tiberius when the roof of a cave
-fell on them. It is probable that he inflamed the resentment
-of Tiberius against his mother, and then used the
-estrangement to increase the unpopularity of the Emperor.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">42</span>
-Scurrilous libels on “the ungrateful son” were current
-in Rome. These are sometimes attributed to writers in
-the service of Livia, but it would be a natural part of
-the scheme of Sejanus to spread them. On one occasion
-a noble lady, Appuleia Varilia, was charged by the Senate
-with accusing Tiberius and Livia of incest. Tiberius
-consulted his mother, and declared to the Senate that
-they wished to treat the libel with contemptuous
-indifference.</p>
-
-<p>To Sejanus also we must, on the authority of Tacitus,
-attribute a plot against Agrippina, which other writers
-assign to Tiberius or to Livia. At a banquet in the palace
-it was noticed that Agrippina, pale and sullen, passed
-all the dishes untouched. Tiberius at length invited her
-to eat a fine apple which he chose. Under the eyes of
-all she handed it to a servant to throw away, and Tiberius
-not unnaturally complained of her unjust suspicions.
-Tacitus, who gives the most credible version of the story,
-says that the agents of Sejanus had warned her that she
-was to be poisoned at the banquet, so that she would
-act in a way that the Emperor would resent.</p>
-
-<p>Tiberius, weary of the violent passions of the capital,
-now lived chiefly in Campania. It is not improbable that
-his disfigurement made him sensitive. Rome would not
-spare the feelings of so unpopular a ruler. It is not at
-all clear that he shrank from his Imperial duties—Suetonius
-expressly says that he thought it possible to rule better
-from the provinces—or that he wished to indulge in the
-wild debauches which some attribute to him. Probably
-Sejanus, to secure more power for himself, persuaded him
-that he could best discharge his duties from a provincial
-seat.</p>
-
-<p>At this juncture, in the year 29, saddened by the
-estrangement from her son, by his helpless surrender to
-an unscrupulous adventurer, and by the increasing degeneration
-of Rome, Livia died. She had, by sober
-living—Pliny adds, by the constant chewing of a sweetmeat
-containing a certain medicinal root, and by the use of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">43</span>
-Pucinian wine—attained the great age of eighty-six. She
-had seen her husband dispel the long horrors of civil
-war, refresh the Empire, and adorn Rome; and she had
-felt the gloom and chill of a coming tragedy in her later
-years. Few of the Empresses have been so differently
-estimated as Livia. Merivale regards her as “a memorable
-example of successful artifice, having obtained in succession,
-by craft if not by crime, every object she could desire
-in the career of female ambition.” He adds: “But she
-had long survived every genuine attachment she may at
-any time have inspired, nor has a single voice been raised
-by posterity to supply the want of honest eulogium in
-her own day.”<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></p>
-
-<p>The more concentrated research of the biographer has
-often to reverse the verdict of the historian, and in this
-case it must acquit Livia of either craft or vice. It is a
-singular error to say that Livia had no “honest eulogium”
-in her own day. The Roman Senate is exposed to the
-disdain of historians for its obsequiousness to the reigning
-Emperor, yet, at the death of Livia, it sought to honour
-her memory in spite of the resentment of Tiberius. The
-Emperor had refused to go to Rome, either to see her
-before death or to attend her funeral. He gave to Rome
-an example of silent indifference. Yet he had to use his
-authority to prevent the Senate from decreeing divine
-honours to Livia, building an arch to her memory, and
-declaring her “mother of her country.” Dio remarks
-that the Senators were moved to do these things out of
-sincere gratitude and respect. Few of the less wealthy
-members of the Senate had not profited by her generosity.
-Their children had been educated, and their daughters
-had received dowries, from her purse. Her generosity is
-recognized by all the authorities. Her humanity is made
-plain by the contents of this chapter.</p>
-
-<p>The adverse estimate of Livia’s character is chiefly
-based on the “Annals” of Tacitus, and it has long been
-recognized that Tacitus drew his account largely from<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">44</span>
-the memoirs of the younger Agrippina, daughter of the
-woman who hated Livia. Yet Tacitus adds, when he
-has recorded the death of Livia: “From this moment
-the government of Tiberius became a sheer oppressive
-despotism. While Augusta lived one avenue of escape
-remained open, for the Emperor was habitually deferent
-toward his mother, and Sejanus dared not thwart her
-parental authority; but when this curb was removed,
-there was nothing to check their further career.”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">7</a></p>
-
-<p>We have seen that Livia had used the same restraining
-influence on the impetuosity of Octavian. With her died
-the attribute, or the wise policy, of Imperial clemency, only
-to be revived by Emperors who adopted that Stoic creed
-in which she found consolation after the death of her son.
-That she was “hard” and “unscrupulous” is entirely at
-variance with the most authenticated facts of her career.
-To say that she was “avaricious” is a sheer absurdity.
-She maintained her sober personal habits to the end, and
-took money only to bestow it on the indigent and worthy,
-or expend it in raising public buildings. We may grant
-that she had some ambition, but may claim that it was well
-for Rome that she had it. She fell into many errors of
-judgment in her later years, when Roman life was confused
-by such strong undercurrents of intrigue; but these very
-errors tend to discredit the notion that she employed a
-consummate art and strong intelligence in the furthering
-of her own interests. In a word, it is the vices and follies
-of later Empresses that have disposed historians to regard
-her sober virtues as a mere mask.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">45</span></p>
-
-<h3>NOTE</h3>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>For the guidance of the general reader it is advisable to add a few
-words on the Latin authorities, whom we now constantly quote. Tacitus,
-the chief source of our knowledge down to the year 70 <span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span>, is not only
-weakened as an historian by the very strength of his morality, but he has too
-lightly followed the memoirs in which the later Agrippina defamed the rival
-Imperial family. Suetonius, who takes us as far as Domitian, is no less
-honest, but he has too genial and indulgent a love of anecdotes to discard
-any on the mere ground that they are untrue or improbable. Dio Cassius,
-who covers the first two centuries, is usually described as malignant; but
-one may question if he does more than indulge still further the same amiable
-preference of piquancy to truth. The “Historia Augusta,” which is our chief
-authority for the greater part of the Empresses and the richest source of
-scandal, has been much and profitably discussed since Gibbon placed such
-reliance on it. It is now thought by some experts that the original writers
-of this series of biographical sketches of the Roman Emperors lived at the
-beginning of the third century, and had a comparatively sober standard of
-work. Toward the close of the third, or beginning of the fourth, century
-the work was written afresh by the group of less scrupulous writers whose
-names, or pseudonyms, actually stand at the head of its chapters. But a
-still later writer once more recast the work, and lowered its authority. He
-wrote frankly from the point of view of the piquant anecdotist, omitting
-much that would interest only the prosy student of exact facts, and filling up
-the vacant space with such faint legends of Imperial vice or folly as still, in
-his time, lingered without the pale of history, or arose in the field of romance.
-The question is fully discussed by Otto Schultz, “Leben des Kaisers
-Hadrian” (1905), and Professor Kornemann, “Kaiser Hadrian” (1906).</p></blockquote>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">46</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_III" class="vspace">CHAPTER III<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIVES OF CALIGULA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> remainder of the reign of Tiberius does not
-properly concern us, but a very brief account of
-it will serve at once to confirm our estimate of the
-influence of Livia, and to prepare us for the almost incredibly
-degraded scenes that were witnessed under his
-successor. We saw that two persons were intriguing for
-the purple mantle which must soon fall from the shoulders
-of the aged and unhealthy Emperor. One was a woman
-of great ability and masculine courage, who sought the
-succession for one of her sons. The other was a strong
-soldier and an astute minister, a man of the most unscrupulous
-and hypocritical character. The change in
-the form of government had already betrayed its evil. The
-fate of the vast Empire seemed but a ball tossed from
-player to player. But the issue was even worse than the
-most sober observer anticipated. Before Tiberius died
-both the strong man and the strong woman were to be
-destroyed, and the Imperial power was to pass to one
-who was grossly unfit to exercise it.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_46" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 27em;">
- <img src="images/i_046.jpg" width="418" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>AGRIPPINA THE ELDER</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE MUSEUM CHIARAMONTI</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Less than a year after the ashes of Livia had been laid
-in the marble tower by the Tiber, the Senate received a
-letter from the court impeaching Agrippina and her two
-elder sons. According to Tacitus, it was “commonly
-believed” that this letter had been written some time
-before, and had been withheld through the influence of
-Livia. The only reasonable interpretation that we can
-put on this rumour is that people were so convinced of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">47</span>
-the humanity of Livia that they did not think the letter
-would have been written or sent if she were still alive.
-However that may be, Agrippina and her sons were put
-on trial and condemned to exile, in spite of the angry
-crowds that gathered about the court-house. Agrippina
-passed with dramatic suddenness from her dream of ruling
-the world to a dreary exile in Herculaneum, and, after
-a time, to the far more terrible prison of Pandateria, where
-her mother had spent four years of agony. There, with
-all the strength of her proud and ambitious nature, she
-awaited the death of Tiberius. But the only messages
-which came over the sea to her gradually broke her spirit.
-Her sons, Drusus and Nero, had been convicted of unnatural
-vice, as well as conspiracy; and although we may
-entertain some doubt about the conspiracy, the other
-charge is only too credible when we know the habits of
-the class to which the youths belonged. Nero was
-imprisoned on one of the islands of the Ponza group,
-and it was not long before his mother, on the neighbouring
-island, heard that he had starved himself, or
-been starved, to death. After some time she learned
-that Drusus had followed his example, and the despairing
-woman refused food in her turn, and went into the
-kindlier exile of death. The last of Julia’s children did
-not escape the tragic fate which hung over the family.
-We have yet to see how the curse falls on the third
-generation.</p>
-
-<p>Sejanus, whose action we may confidently see in the
-ruin of Agrippina, now stood near the steps of the throne,
-waiting impatiently for the passing of the despised Emperor.
-He was betrothed to Livilla, the widow of Tiberius’s only
-son Drusus, whom he had poisoned, with Livilla’s assistance.
-With a consort of Cæsarean blood he felt that he
-could easily fill the place of Tiberius. And in the height
-of his corrupt power and criminal hope the vengeance of
-the fates fell on him like a stroke of lightning. It is said
-that the wife he proposed to divorce disclosed to Tiberius
-that Sejanus was the murderer of his only son. Within<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">48</span>
-a few hours he was impeached, condemned, and put to
-death. All who had gathered about him in the hope of
-his coming power were scattered or destroyed by the frantic
-anger of Tiberius. Livilla was urged by her mother to
-bury her shame in the grave. She refused, and was
-banished. We shall meet her again in the chronicle of
-vice and violence.</p>
-
-<p>After this terrible ordeal Tiberius withdrew to Capreæ,
-where he had built a palace. Wandering, some years ago,
-among the ruins of what is believed to have been the
-palace of Tiberius, I found that the echoes still lingered
-there of the dark stories which men told in Rome of his later
-years. Men said that he had shut himself in that sea-girt
-palace only to indulge, unseen, in the grossest perversions
-of a sensual nature, and that a new profession of ministers
-to lust, of which a description may be found in Tacitus,
-had grown out of his weariness even of unnatural vice.
-One does not readily admit such orgies in a man between
-his seventy-second and seventy-eighth year, and it seems
-to me that one may offer an explanation of the myth, which
-will also serve to introduce the third Emperor of Rome
-and his wives.</p>
-
-<p>Suetonius describes Tiberius as surrounded by learned
-men and absorbed in obscure problems of astrology,
-mythology, and letters. The most resolute adherent of
-the more romantic story must have some difficulty in
-reconciling this band of prosy pedants with the sensual
-orgies which popular rumour located in the lonely palace.
-When, however, we learn that two young princes of the
-least intellectual and most immoral character formed part
-of the household, we see that there may have been two
-entirely distinct lives sheltered by the palace at Capreæ.
-If we suppose that these young men and their sycophantic
-attendants freely indulged in the vices which were then
-common to Roman youths, while their elders were intent
-on the glorious planets of a Neapolitan sky, we have a
-satisfactory explanation of the legend. The horror of
-Rome at the Emperor’s bloody avenging of the murder<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">49</span>
-of his son would not dispose people to discriminate
-conscientiously.</p>
-
-<p>One of these princes was Herod Agrippa, son of the
-King of Judæa, whom Octavian had brought to Rome for
-security. The other, a year younger, was “Caligula,” as
-the soldiers had nicknamed the surviving son of Agrippina
-and Germanicus. Caius Cæsar—to give him his real name—was
-in his nineteenth year when his mother was banished.
-Tiberius a few years later took him to Capreæ, where he
-would prove an apt pupil to Herod in Oriental ways. The
-vein of moral perversity, if not insanity, which we trace
-in all the descendants of Julia, is most clearly exhibited in
-Caligula, and the tragedy of the Cæsars deepens when,
-in the year 37, Tiberius dies, and Caligula is called to the
-throne.<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">8</a></p>
-
-<p>He had been married in 33 to Junia Claudilla, daughter
-of Junius Silanus, a proconsul of eminent services and
-distinguished family. She was happily spared the fate of
-sharing the throne with Caligula by dying in childbirth.
-What her life in Capreæ must have been is not obscurely
-suggested by her early death. No prospect in Europe is
-more pleasant than that which unfolds its superb and far-lying
-beauty to the spectator on the green summits of
-Capri, from which the eye may wander over the broad
-blue bay, with its silver fringe of surf, or round the
-crescent of evergreen land that begins with Sorrento, and
-sweeps majestically, past the foot of Vesuvius, to the
-distant haze in which Baiæ once lived. Yet to a refined
-and sensitive young woman this splendid palace must
-have been a deathly jail. Repelled alike by the purblind
-scholars and the licentious princes, the heavy monotony
-of learning and vice unrelieved by visits to Rome, she
-sank under her burden in three years—just missing by
-one year the title of second Empress of Rome. Her father,
-a grave and illustrious Senator, endeavoured to check
-Caligula’s extravagance in the first year of his reign. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">50</span>
-brutal Emperor bade him “take his greeting to the spirit
-of the dead.” With a last sad glance at the future of his
-country, Junius Silanus obeyed.</p>
-
-<p>We are credibly told that Caligula then made love to
-Ennia, wife of the Prefect of the Guard. Sejanus had
-persuaded Tiberius to form a corps of “Prætorian Guards,”
-an Imperial body-guard which was destined to have a
-disastrous influence on the future of Rome. The actual
-prefect or commander of this regiment, Macro, was the
-most powerful person in the suite of Tiberius. With or
-without his connivance, his wife yielded to Caligula, on
-the condition that he should marry her when he became
-Emperor. Macro and Ennia accompanied Caligula when
-he bore the will and the ashes of Tiberius to Rome. A
-gloom had settled over Italy during the later years of
-Tiberius’s reign, and men hailed the young Caligula as
-the sun and the blue sky are hailed after days of dark
-tempest at sea. Standing by their flower-girt altars,
-coming out with torches at night, people greeted him
-with frantic epithets of affection. He was their “star,”
-their “chicken,” their “dear child,” as he had been to
-the soldiers in Germany years before. Not that he was
-a handsome youth. His frame was thin and lanky, and
-his movements awkward. He was prematurely bald, and
-his sunken eyes looked out with a scowl from his pallid
-face. But he was the son of Germanicus, the grandson
-of Julia. All the follies which the family had perpetrated
-were forgotten.</p>
-
-<p>For a month or two he fulfilled the hope of his people.
-The reign of terror was ended at once. He recalled his
-sisters from exile, and brought to Rome, with great
-respect, the ashes of his mother and brothers. The circus
-and the amphitheatre rang once more with the cheers
-of the populace. The golden age of Octavian had been
-restored, men said. But the emasculated system and feeble
-mind of Caligula were unequal to the nervous strain.
-Early in his reign Ennia reminded him of his written
-promise to marry her, and Macro had an air of patronage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">51</span>
-in advising him. In a sudden blaze of ferocity he ordered
-Ennia and her children to be executed, and graciously
-permitted Macro to end his own life. He had found a
-wife—his sister Drusilla.</p>
-
-<p>His incestuous relation with Drusilla was soon the
-topic of Rome. It had probably begun before she was
-banished, and when he recalled her to his palace, a young
-and beautiful girl of about twenty summers, he conceived
-a violent passion for her, divorced her from her husband,
-and announced that he intended to marry her. The
-Emperor was above all laws, he said. Rome laughed the
-laughter of fools. He was providing it with stupendous
-entertainment. The games of the circus ran for twelve
-hours, day after day, and the night was turned into fresh
-day with illuminations, banquets, and such pleasures as
-they could get with the money he freely distributed. In
-the midst of it all he fell ill; not improbably he was
-paying with epilepsy the price of his wild excesses. There
-was such sorrow in Rome as had rarely been felt at the
-illness of its greatest citizens. Men vowed their lives for
-the life of the beloved Emperor; and Caligula, when he
-recovered, saw that they kept their vows. He was ill for
-many weeks, and, when his strength returned, he had lost
-the little sanity and sobriety that nature had ever put in
-his ill-compacted frame. The rest of his reign was a
-nightmare.</p>
-
-<p>Drusilla died during his illness, or soon after his
-recovery. Some writers suggest that her malady was a
-feeling of deep shame, but the description which Dio gives
-of her does not support this view, nor does the single
-virtue of remorse seem to be known among the descendants
-of Julia. The grief of Caligula was no less insane than
-his passion had been. No illustrious Roman was ever
-honoured with such pomp of funeral as this woman,
-whose incestuous life he cried over the world. A Senator
-saw her soul mount to heaven from the burning pile,
-and was rewarded with a million sesterces. The degraded
-Senate declared her a goddess, and it was decreed that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">52</span>
-henceforward women should swear by the divinity of
-Drusilla. Earth and heaven resounded with his demented
-moans; and even before Drusilla was put among the gods
-he had married again.</p>
-
-<p>Livia Orestilla, the second Empress of Rome, is one
-of those ladies who are known to us only in the familiar
-phrase, that she was a young woman of great beauty
-and illustrious family. In her case we need no ampler
-portrait, as she was Empress only for a few days. Before
-the end of the first year of his reign (37), and in the
-midst of his lamentation over Drusilla, Caligula was
-invited to the wedding of Calpurnius Piso, a noble of
-rank and wealth. Caligula fancied the bride, and at once
-made her his Empress. With equal license he divorced
-her a few days afterwards, and she learned what it was
-to fall from the height of a throne. He forbade her to
-have any commerce with the husband of whom he had
-robbed her, and then, alleging that his order had been
-disregarded, banished both of them to remote and distinct
-parts of the Empire.</p>
-
-<p>The next lady on whom his unbridled imagination rested
-was Lollia Paulina. Caligula was probably more attracted
-by her wealth than by the remarkable beauty, the high
-character, and the distinguished ancestry which the
-chronicles ascribe to her. The rich spoils of conquered
-provinces had accumulated in her family, and her husband,
-the Governor of Macedonia and Achaia, was industriously
-adding to their wealth. People told at Rome that she once
-went to a marriage-supper in pearls and emeralds that
-were valued at fifty million sesterces. Her high virtue
-seems to have been consistent with a display that made
-her a topic of table-talk, and that brought upon her a
-lamentable fate. Caligula, piqued by the stories of her
-wealth and beauty, ordered her husband to bring her to
-Rome, and she was soon afterwards established in his
-palace as the third Empress of Rome. Within a year
-Caligula divorced her on the ground that she gave no
-promise of perpetuating his line.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">53</span>
-It is often said that Caligula had only married her for the
-purpose of seizing her fortune, as his prodigal expenditure
-was rapidly emptying the treasury. This seems to be an
-error, as we shall find her in the next chapter incurring
-a miserable fate on account of her immense wealth. The
-truth was that Caligula had in the meantime discovered a
-lady whose temper wholly suited his own, and of whose
-fertility he was actually assured.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring or early summer of the year 39 we find
-him perpetrating one of his stupendous acts of folly at
-Baiæ. He was accustomed, in the warmer weather, to
-cruise about the coast of Campania with his wife and suite.
-He had two great Liburnian galleys built, each with ten
-banks of oars, their prows blazing with gold and jewels,
-their decks adorned with vines, colonnades, and divers
-freaks of irresponsible wealth. As they cruised by the
-bay, some one reminded him of an old proverb which
-spoke of riding from Baiæ to Puteoli, across an arm of the
-bay, as one of the most certain impossibilities. At once
-he ordered a bridge to be built across the water and
-elaborately decorated. In what was supposed to be the
-armour of Alexander the Great, over which was thrown a
-mantle of purple silk, the conqueror of impossibilities rode
-from Baiæ to Puteoli. On the following day he drove his
-chariot across; and far into the night, the hills around
-being lit up with immense fires, he carried the debauch
-which celebrated his glorious feat. In their intoxication
-numbers reeled from the bridge into the scented waters.</p>
-
-<p>Eager for fresh victories, he transferred his delirious
-court to Gaul, and declared that he was proceeding against
-the fierce Germans. The tribes were not in revolt, and the
-whole expedition was a comedy; some of the Roman writers
-say that a few tame captives were conveyed across the
-river and hunted, so that the Emperor might truthfully
-inform the Senate that he had gained a victory and merited
-a triumph. Suetonius even adds that, when he did
-eventually return to Rome and celebrate his triumph, a
-few slaves were forced to learn a little German and dye<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">54</span>
-their hair, to pose as conquered tribesmen before his
-chariot. In the meantime, events which concern us more
-closely were happening at Lyons.</p>
-
-<p>The extravagance of Caligula was rapidly emptying the
-treasury. In twelve months he spent 2,700 million sesterces.
-His baths were of the most precious ointments; his
-banquets were especially designed to waste money—one
-alone cost £80,000, in modern coinage—and, when the flow
-was not fast enough, he drank pearls dissolved in vinegar,
-and had gold fashioned in the shape of food and served to
-his guests. He disdainfully swept the palaces of Octavian
-and Tiberius, with other mansions, from the Palatine, and
-erected a palace of extraordinary proportions and barbaric
-splendour. Such habits drew about him a crowd of
-ignoble parasites, and one can well believe that he had
-discovered a conspiracy against him at Lyons. He had
-prostituted the honour of Rome in a manner so childish
-and base that few could be unmoved. Observing the
-wealth of the Gauls—for Lugdunum (Lyons) was then the
-centre of a prosperous and cultivated region—he began to
-sell to them the possessions of the Imperial house. He
-was present at the auction, and the proceeds were so
-satisfactory that he sent to Rome for wagon-loads of
-furniture, heirlooms, and curios from the Imperial palaces,
-and, as they were offered for sale, pointed out himself the
-historical value of each object.</p>
-
-<p>In his suite was the first husband of his sister Drusilla.
-This distinguished noble, Lepidus, may have exchanged
-views on the insanity of the Emperor with the disgusted
-Gauls. At all events, Caligula sent word to the Senate
-that he had discovered a plot against his life, and added
-that his sisters, Livilla and Agrippina, had been convicted
-of adultery with Lepidus. He put Lepidus to death, and
-compelled Agrippina, a proud and spirited young princess,
-to carry on foot to Rome the urn containing the ashes of
-her alleged lover. We shall see how, on his return to
-Rome, Caligula made atonement to vice for this drastic
-punishment of adultery. In fact, he already had a mistress<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">55</span>
-in the Court at Lyons, and this lady now displaces Lollia
-Paulina, and becomes the fourth Empress of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>Milonia Cæsonia is one of the oddest figures in the very
-varied gallery through which our story conducts us. Julia
-and Messalina are imperial in their vices. Cæsonia, whose
-vices are so little discussed, stands entirely apart from the
-other Empresses—at least of the first century. Wholly
-destitute of character or culture, already worn with the
-bearing of three children, she seems to have won and
-retained the fancy—one cannot call it affection or regard—of
-Caligula by a handsome figure, a robust masculinity, and
-an entire lack of refinement. He often exhibited her nude
-to his friends, and encouraged her to dress as an Amazon
-and ride her horse before the army. His disordered mind
-puzzled at times over the charm by which she held him.
-He would stroke her strong white throat, and murmur
-pleasantly that at one word from him the knife of the executioner
-would sink into it; and he would sometimes, with
-the same brutal humour, threaten to have her tortured, in
-order to discover what philtre she secretly administered
-to him. She had much tact and no scruples. Their
-daughter Drusilla was born on the day of their marriage,
-according to Suetonius, or thirty days afterwards, according
-to more credible authorities. As the child grew, it showed
-the temper of a wild cat. Caligula watched its frenzies
-with delight, as it screamed and bit its nurse; there was,
-he said, no room for doubt about the paternity.</p>
-
-<p>With such a spouse, and with his favourite courtesan
-Pyrallis, whom also he had established in his new palace,
-Caligula indulged his insane impulses without the least
-restraint. Within a few months of inflicting so terrible
-a punishment on his sister, he was giving imperial lessons
-in incest and adultery. So low had much of the Roman
-nobility fallen that no sword was drawn on the Emperor,
-or employed on its possessor, when he concluded his
-banquets with a command of promiscuous intercourse to
-the men and women of patrician rank whom he entertained.
-Nor were his excesses confined within the walls of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">56</span>
-palace, and known only by uncertain rumour. He
-developed a passion for driving chariots, and frequented
-the company of grooms and gladiators. Rome genially
-applauded, since it implied more and longer shows in
-the circus and amphitheatre. The struggles of the
-different factions in the races—of whom Caligula supported
-the Greens—more than ever enlivened the dull
-days of an idle populace. Caligula forced nobles to
-exercise the base and dangerous profession of the gladiator,
-and to drive chariots before the mob in the circus.</p>
-
-<p>But the amusement of Rome reached its height when
-Caligula, in the year 39, discovered his divinity. Other
-Emperors were content to leave it to the flattery of their
-people to detect a divinity in them after their very human
-careers were over. “I am turning into a god,” said one of
-them ironically, as he died. Caligula believed that his
-splendour was already divine. Vitellius, a contemptible
-courtier, father of the later Emperor, shrewdly borrowed
-the idea from Oriental monarchs, and suggested it to
-Caligula. Then were witnessed scenes in Rome which
-even the wildest extravagances of Nero cannot rival. Its
-citizens had, at the peril of their lives, to restrain their
-laughter, and bend in respectful worship, when the slim,
-ungraceful youth—he was yet only in his twenty-seventh
-year—with the weariness of dissipation on his pale face,
-trod their streets in the garments of Jove, with a beard of
-gold thread, or marched past them with the bow and
-quiver and golden halo of Apollo, or dressed to the more
-congenial part of Venus. A machine was made by which
-he could, in a puerile way, imitate the thunder of the rival
-god; and he ordered the heads to be struck off the statues
-of the Greek deities and replaced by copies of his own.
-A deity must have a cult. Caligula appointed himself
-and his horse, for which he provided a marble palace
-and an ivory manger, the high priests of his cult. Cæsonia
-was associated in the priesthood, and the position of
-ordinary priest of the cult was sold to various nobles
-at the price of eight million sesterces each. Poor men<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">57</span>
-were forced to ruin themselves and put an end to their
-lives; wealthier men meekly posed as the ministers of
-a divinity who gorged himself with food and wine at
-each meal, and resorted to the vomit that he might return
-to the table.</p>
-
-<p>How long nature would have suffered this madness
-to debase the fallen city one cannot tell, but the exhaustion
-of the treasury now led Caligula to do things which roused
-a few Romans from their lethargy. He repeated in Rome
-the auctions he had held at Lyons, and many stories are
-told of his brutal irresponsibility. The truth of these
-stories is always doubtful, but one may be quoted as
-an illustration of the popular feeling. It is said that a
-Senator fell asleep during one of the sales. Caligula
-malignantly called the auctioneer’s attention to the fact
-that the sleeping man was nodding at every bid, and the
-Senator awoke to find that he had bought thirteen
-gladiators and other property at fabulous prices. Caligula
-even stood at his palace door to receive gifts, pleading
-that the addition to his family had impoverished him.</p>
-
-<p>He then discovered a new source of funds in the
-execution of the wealthier nobles. Brutal and sanguinary
-from the first, his growing madness and his delight in
-gladiatorial shows fostered his cruelty. He had an actor
-burned alive in the Forum for venturing even to hint,
-in an ambiguous phrase, that the Imperial behaviour was
-reprehensible. Others he had tortured and executed in
-his presence, in order that he might enjoy the sensation
-of seeing them suffer. But it was mainly in quest of
-money to maintain his terrible expenditure that he stooped
-to the lowest excesses. No man of wealth in Rome was
-safe. Informers were eager for the fourth part of a victim’s
-property, to which they were entitled after a successful
-impeachment; Caligula hungered for the remaining three-fourths.
-Every ten days he would “clear his accounts,”
-as he put it, or doom to death any wealthy Senators whom
-he had chosen to put on his list of suspects. He would
-return from the court boasting to Cæsonia of the heavy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">58</span>
-work he had done while she slept. A great terror brooded
-over the city, and men talked of the Emperor in whispers.
-Omens and signs multiplied. The statue of Jupiter
-Olympus had been brought to Rome, and one day the
-workmen rushed in alarm from the temple in which it
-was placed, crying that the marble god had burst into
-a fit of laughter.</p>
-
-<p>On January 24th, in the year 41, this appalling gloom
-came to an end, and the third Emperor and fourth Empress
-of Rome were justly removed. The long hesitation of the
-Romans must not too readily be ascribed to cowardice.
-The Prætorian Guards were now encamped at the edge of
-the city, and were richly paid for personal loyalty to the
-Emperor; so that there was very faint hope of a successful
-rising of the citizens. For the greater part these formidable
-soldiers were mercenaries, caring nothing for the honour of
-Rome, faithful as dogs to the liberal master. It was not
-until an officer of this regiment headed a conspiracy that
-any action could be taken with a prospect of success. This
-officer was a favourite of Caligula, but the Imperial friendship
-was expressed in such coarse and stinging epithets
-that he was driven to rebel. He and his associates determined
-to assassinate Caligula when he attended the Palatine
-games in the later part of January. A large wooden theatre
-had been erected for the occasion, and Caligula presided
-with delight at the repulsive spectacles. Such was the
-popular enthusiasm that the conspirators surrounded
-Caligula day after day without daring to touch him. His
-German guard, insensible to the grievances of the Romans,
-would at once and blindly oppose a rising, and the people
-seemed to have forgotten his tyranny in the blood-reeking
-show he had provided for them.</p>
-
-<p>They came to the fifth and final day of the games.
-Caligula was unwell, and wished to remain in the palace,
-but he was persuaded to make an effort to attend the final
-performance. Before a vast audience the actors represented
-the crucifixion of a band of robbers, and the stage was
-washed with blood. The chief actor of the time had a trick<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">59</span>
-of pouring blood from his mouth, and the other actors
-clumsily imitated him. When it was over, Caligula, elated
-with the wild applause of the citizens, entered the narrow
-passage which led from the theatre to his house on the
-Palatine. The conspirators seized their last chance, and
-fell upon the Emperor with their swords. Within a few
-hours Rome so far changed that it was the turn of the
-partisans of Caligula to tremble. His body was removed
-and stealthily buried by Herod Agrippa.</p>
-
-<p>Cæsonia seems to have remained in, or preceded Caligula
-to, the palace, with her little daughter. There the cries of
-the guard and the noisy confusion in the palace would soon
-announce the disaster to her. She had no time to escape,
-or devise any policy. A centurion rushed to her room
-and stabbed her to death. Her infant was roughly seized
-by a soldier, and its brain was shattered on the walls of the
-palace, where the brief infamies of its father and mother
-had degraded the civilization of Rome.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">60</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV" class="vspace">CHAPTER IV<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">VALERIA MESSALINA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> fall of Cæsonia was hardly less romantic than
-the succession to her position of the woman who is
-known to every reader of Roman history, and to
-many others, as Messalina. When Caligula entered the
-narrow passage leading to the Palatine, after the performance
-in the theatre, a few members of his suite walked
-before him. One of these was his uncle Claudius, a slow-witted
-and despised man, in his fiftieth year, whom Caligula
-had rescued from humiliation and put in office. He had
-already entered the palace when the raucous cries of the
-German guard and the flash of weapons informed him of
-the assassination of the Emperor. The guards were cutting
-down such of the conspirators as they could reach. In
-instinctive terror Claudius hid behind a curtain, nor was he
-reassured when he saw the soldiers pass with the heads
-of the nobles they had slain. Presently a soldier of the
-Prætorian Guard noticed his feet below the curtain, and
-drew him out. Claudius fell to the ground in terror, and
-implored them to spare his life. The soldiers had recognized
-him, however. They put him in a litter, and carried
-him on their shoulders to the camp. Citizens whom they
-passed in the street pitied the harmless and, as was generally
-believed, half-witted prince. At last some one learned, or
-divined, the purpose of the guards, and Claudius awoke
-from his terror to hear the strange cry of “Salve, Imperator,”
-and realized that he was to be made Emperor
-of Rome.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">61</span>
-He had been married three years before to Valeria
-Messalina, who thus became the fifth Empress. As the
-youngest son of Drusus, brother of Tiberius, and Antonia,
-daughter of Mark Antony and Octavia, he was the natural
-heir to Caligula. The Imperial power was in no sense
-hereditary, but the attachment of the Prætorian Guards to
-the ruling family, and their irresistible domination over
-Rome, for some time ensured a kind of hereditary
-succession. There had, however, been no deliberate
-proposal to put Claudius on the throne. While the
-future of the Empire was being determined by the rough
-mercenaries in the Prætorian camp, where Claudius
-promised a substantial largess for his elevation, the
-Senate was actually discussing the question of restoring
-the Republic. Somewhat deformed in person, clumsy in
-gait and corpulent, stuttering in speech, deficient at least
-in the power of expression, Claudius had always been
-regarded as a negligible offshoot of the Julian stock. His
-mother had spoken of him as “a little monster,” Octavian
-had genially treated him as half-witted, and, when
-he arrived at early manhood, Tiberius had refused to give
-him any rank or office. Caligula, however, had given him
-consular rank, and promoted him in the palace, though he
-treated his uncle with the brutal jocularity which his
-mental infirmity was held to justify.</p>
-
-<p>We shall see that this treatment was far from just, for
-Claudius had some excellent qualities; but the disdain of
-his family threw him upon the society of his servants, and
-led him to seek consolation in the pleasures of the table
-and the dice-board. He had in early youth been betrothed
-to a daughter of Julia. This contract was dissolved when
-Julia’s vices were discovered, and he was married to a
-young lady of distinguished and wealthy family, Livia
-Medullina Camilla. She died on the wedding-day, and he
-married Plautia Urgulanilla, a daughter of the Empress
-Livia’s intimate friend, Urgulania. Suspecting, after a few
-years, that her friendship with his emancipated-slave
-friends was warmer than he intended, he divorced her,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">62</span>
-and married Ælia Pætina, who in turn was shortly
-divorced.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 38 he married the notorious Valeria
-Messalina, whose name conveys to every student of history
-or morals a summary impression of the worst features of
-the early Empire. The spirit of our time is so resolutely
-bent on visiting the sins of the children on their fathers—so
-determined to seek the secret of character in heredity—that
-the older biographical practice of drawing out
-genealogies cannot be entirely abandoned; though one
-may wonder whether the tainted atmosphere of Rome may
-not have been more deadly than a tainted stock. It is
-enough to say that both her parents were of the Julian
-family, and were first cousins of Claudius. Her father,
-Valerius Messala Barbatus, was a Senator of distinction.
-He is known to us as the Senator who, in the old Roman
-spirit, made a futile effort to restrain women from invading
-public life and the camp. Her mother has a less reputable
-record. We shall see that she eventually falls under a
-charge of conspiracy and magic; but we may find that her
-more serious offence was an intense hatred of the Empress
-Agrippina, who brought the charge against her.</p>
-
-<p>Messalina, as we may now briefly call her—with a
-passing protest against that uncouth expression, “the
-Messaline”—was in her sixteenth year at the time of her
-marriage. An indulgent imagination will be able to
-appreciate the dangerous situation of the young girl.
-Entering, in her teens, a world of the most seductive
-pleasure and the utmost license, with so responsive and
-impulsive a nature as she had, she needed the guidance of
-a man whom she could at least respect. Instead of this,
-she found herself mated to a man of forty-eight years,
-whose full paunch and long thin legs and tremulous head
-were the jest of the Palatine, and who spent his hours in
-the company of Greek freedmen, or in too prolonged an
-enjoyment of rich dishes and costly wines. Claudius, it is
-true, adored her, but his adoration only made him the surer
-dupe of her craving for indulgence. Her misconduct<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">63</span>
-probably began early. When, after the evening meal, she
-left her spouse intoxicated and snoring over the emptied
-dishes, when his throat had been tickled with a feather,
-so that he might disgorge and return to the Imperial
-dainties, the young girl would naturally yield to the
-counsels of the unscrupulous courtiers who abounded in
-such a palace.</p>
-
-<p>The path to the abyss was made smoother for her by
-her husband’s reliance on his freedmen. In the later years
-of the Republic, when the dominion of Rome was extended
-over the East, the practice had grown of employing the
-more accomplished slaves of Greece and Syria in the
-patrician palaces. Equally expert at keeping accounts or
-pandering to vice, they won their emancipation and
-acquired large fortunes in the service of their new masters.
-They were usually regarded with disdain, but, as we saw,
-Claudius had been driven to associate familiarly with them,
-and they attained great power when he ascended the
-throne. Rome now discovered a new evil in the Imperial
-rule it had adopted. All who wished to approach the
-Emperor with a petition had to flatter or bribe the freedman
-Callistus, to whom this part of Claudius’s duties
-was entrusted. His steward of finances, Pallas, his
-secretary, Narcissus, and his adviser in letters, Polybius,
-stood at one or other avenue of the palace, and exacted
-toll of all who approached. Offices were distributed
-through their avaricious hands, and it was soon noticed
-that they built magnificent villas in the neighbourhood of
-Rome. Whether the rumour was true or not, it was
-believed in Rome that some of the noblest ladies paid
-an ignominious price to these men for the favours they
-sought, or were surrendered to them by the Empress.
-It is at all events clear that Messalina soon came to an
-understanding with them. Both they and she needed to
-dupe the purblind Emperor, and it was felt that a friendly
-co-operation would be better than a precarious contest for
-supremacy.</p>
-
-<p>Before the end of the first year of Claudius’s reign this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">64</span>
-corrupt collusion began to show its influence. Claudius
-had begun well. He set to work at once to redress the
-injustice and follies of Caligula. A general amnesty was
-granted, the courts of justice were purified, the administration
-was opened to the abler provincials, and the public
-funds were expended on public works of solid usefulness.
-How far the freedmen were responsible for these measures
-it is difficult to say, but it seems that we must grant
-Claudius, not only good will, but some quality of judgment.
-At the same time, there is evidence from the first of some
-infirmity of mind. His work as a judge seems to have been
-more remarkable for industry than enlightenment. On one
-occasion an angry knight (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">eques</i>) threw books at him in the
-court-house; on another, during a shortage of corn, the
-people pelted him with mouldy crusts in the Forum.
-Humane he was, apparently, in those early months, but
-he does not seem to have shaken off his earlier repute and
-exhibited any personal dignity.</p>
-
-<p>It was not long before even his humanity was warped
-by the malignant persuasions of his wife and the corrupt
-connivance of his freedmen. In our age of apologists there
-has been some effort to relieve the character of Messalina
-from its heavy burden of infamy, or at least to discredit the
-evidence adduced for it. I have already said enough about
-the Roman authorities to justify one in making some reserve
-in regard to the details transmitted to us about
-Messalina. When we read Tacitus we have to remember
-that he had before him the memoirs of her bitter enemy
-and successor, Agrippina. When we read Suetonius and
-Dio and later writers we must not forget their love of
-vivid colours and romantic details. Yet these writers had
-in their time official records, and something like public
-journals, belonging to the earlier period, which put the
-malignant and unscrupulous action of Messalina beyond
-question; of the less startling stories of her infidelities we
-have proof enough in the remarkable and authentic episode
-which will close her career. It cannot reasonably be
-doubted that the traditional estimate of the character of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">65</span>
-Messalina is substantially just, though we must use some
-discretion in admitting particular statements about her.</p>
-
-<p>With this reserve we may follow, in fair chronological
-order, the career of this young girl of nineteen, who is
-dazed by the sudden attainment of Imperial wealth and
-power, until, in her twenty-fifth year, her childish efforts
-to pierce her bosom with a dagger are ended by the manly
-thrust of a soldier’s sword. She had borne a daughter,
-Octavia, before the accession of her husband, and she was
-far advanced in child-bearing when Caligula was assassinated.
-Claudius, unable to believe his good fortune,
-expecting daily that some fresh movement would dislodge
-him from the throne, kept in the palace with her. A month
-after his accession she bore a son, Tiberius Claudius
-Germanicus (later known as Britannicus), and Claudius
-ventured out, to exhibit his heir to the people and express
-his joy. He never entirely lost his fear. Soldiers served
-him at table, and all who approached him were searched.
-But his clement and comparatively enlightened rule won
-him some popularity, his gluttony and weak wit were
-genially overlooked, and he gave promise of a prosperous
-reign.</p>
-
-<p>The first indication of the evil of his feeble dependence
-on Messalina and the freedmen occurred before the end
-of the year 41. Claudius had recalled from exile Caligula’s
-sisters, Julia Livilla and Agrippina, and restored their
-property. Agrippina, whose character and career will
-occupy the next chapter, was in her twenty-fifth year,
-Livilla in her twenty-third. Both had the beauty of the
-Julian women in its ripest development. Agrippina
-quickly realized her situation and discreetly concealed
-her ambition, but the younger woman was too proud to
-be diplomatic, and she was suspected of an ambition which
-she possibly did not entertain. Messalina became jealous,
-and denounced her to Claudius for adultery. Claudius
-was persuaded that an open trial would entail scandal on
-the Imperial family, and the unfortunate woman was exiled
-without the chance of defence. She was starved to death<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">66</span>
-in her prison shortly afterwards, and, when the further
-course of this story has been read, one will hardly hesitate
-to accept the assurance of the chroniclers that this grave
-crime was committed by the orders of Messalina.</p>
-
-<p>That the charge against Livilla was malignant cannot
-be doubted when we learn that her lover was said to be
-the famous Stoic moralist, Seneca. The disease of Rome
-had already evoked a natural remedy. The austere code
-of morals which Zeno had formulated some centuries
-earlier in the marble colonnade at Athens was now
-adopted by the best of the Romans. Pointing to the
-enfeeblement and degradation which this epidemic of
-Eastern vice and luxury had brought on their city, the
-philosophers argued that the curb must be placed once
-more on sensual impulse, and the old virility of Rome
-restored. Seneca was the most distinguished representative
-of this growing school at Rome, and, ambiguous
-or even reprehensible as his conduct may seem to us at
-a later stage, we should in this case prefer to attribute
-his punishment to the known vice of Messalina rather
-than to a frailty on his part of which we have no indication.
-The wise and just counsel that he gave to Claudius
-was probably distasteful to Messalina and the freedmen.
-Without trial or defence he was banished to Corsica. It
-is sometimes said that, as Seneca nowhere impeaches the
-virtue of Messalina, we may distrust the charge of vice
-against her which we find in all the later chroniclers;
-but Seneca also fails to refer to her greater and quite
-indisputable misdeeds, so that the omission has no significance.
-Seneca remained in exile six years, and had no
-more personal knowledge than Suetonius of the debauches
-of Messalina.</p>
-
-<p>Her first success emboldened the Empress. Within a
-few months she selected another lady, Julia, the daughter
-of Drusus, and denounced her to Claudius. Such virtue
-or discernment as Claudius may have possessed was now
-attenuated by the sensual excesses in which his wife and
-his ministers encouraged him to indulge, and his humanity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">67</span>
-was contaminated by the passion for gladiatorial displays
-which he gradually contracted. We must not too hastily
-admit the lowest estimate of his powers. If Octavian
-could be so long and so easily duped by Julia, we may
-admit that Claudius’s ignorance was consistent with some
-measure of good sense, which he still displayed in provincial
-administration and the accomplishment of public
-works. But from the end of the first year of his reign
-he lends himself so basely and ignobly to the schemes
-of Messalina that it is impossible to defend him. No
-sooner did his wife accuse Julia than she was banished,
-without trial, and it is easy to believe that her speedy
-death at the hands of the centurion in charge of her was
-due to the orders of Messalina. It was said that Julia
-had excited the Empress’s suspicions by too tender a
-regard for Claudius.</p>
-
-<p>The more prudent Agrippina now sought the protection
-of a husband. She is said to have chosen the future
-Emperor, Sulpicius Galba, and urged him to divorce his
-ailing wife; but the wife’s mother took her part, and
-ended the intrigue by boxing Agrippina’s ears in public.
-The wife died soon afterwards, but Galba feared the
-resentment of Messalina too much to wed Agrippina.
-She then induced Crispus Passienus, a wealthy and distinguished
-noble and a famous orator, to divorce his wife
-and marry her. She had inherited a moderate fortune
-from an earlier husband—the father of her son, the future
-Emperor Nero—and the great wealth and distinction of
-Passienus put her in a much stronger position. Passienus
-died soon afterwards, leaving his fortune to Agrippina
-and Nero. How the fortune was used for the advancement
-of mother and son, and how Agrippina was
-eventually murdered by her son, will be told in the next
-chapter. Serviez repeats without hesitation a rumour,
-lightly reproduced in one of the chronicles, that she
-murdered Passienus to secure the wealth. The charge
-is of the most frivolous character. Her husband had
-afforded her some protection: a fortune without a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">68</span>
-husband would rather attract than divert the passion
-of Messalina.</p>
-
-<p>The year 42 was marked by a conspiracy that unhappily
-disposed Claudius more than ever to confide in
-Messalina and the freedmen. The troops in Dalmatia
-were to be employed in the dethronement of Claudius.
-At the last moment, however, the soldiers were startled
-by so many and such undeniable signs of the anger
-of the gods that they returned to their loyalty and
-slew their officers. The standards could not be dragged
-out of the ground—a not unnatural event, one would
-think, in a Dalmatian winter—and the wreaths had fallen
-from the eagles.</p>
-
-<p>The plot was reported to the palace, and Messalina
-and the freedmen drew up long lists of men whom it was
-desirable to remove or despoil. Wealthier men redeemed
-their lives by paying considerable sums; others were put
-to the torture, or were consigned to prison or the grave.
-A story is told in the record of this persecution which
-should guard us from admitting the common fallacy that
-the older spirit of Rome was quite extinct. A distinguished
-patrician heard that his name was on the list
-of the condemned. His wife urged him to escape the
-ignominy of a public execution by ending his own life,
-and, when he hesitated, she buried the dagger in her own
-bosom, and then handed it to him with the words, worthy
-of a Corneille: “It does not hurt.” Another victim was
-Appius Silanus, who had married Messalina’s mother,
-Domitia Lepida. The chroniclers say that his crime was
-to have rejected the advances which Messalina made to
-him. Whatever the motive was, she induced the freedman
-Narcissus to tell Claudius that he saw, in a dream,
-Silanus thrusting a dagger into the Emperor’s heart.
-Claudius nervously consulted his wife, who confessed,
-with artistic horror, that the same dream had frequently
-tormented her. They had meantime summoned Silanus
-to the palace, and, as he entered at that moment, the
-Emperor ordered him to be executed at once.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">69</span>
-Such are a few of the dark crimes attributed to Messalina
-that we cannot seriously question, and that fully
-prepare us to believe the less inhuman misdeeds which it
-might otherwise be possible to doubt. In the following
-year (<span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span> 43) Claudius went to Britain, leaving his Empress
-at Rome. It seems to have been at this time that, unless
-we are arbitrarily to set aside one group of charges in
-the records and admit another, Messalina indulged in the
-practices which have secured for her an unenviable
-immortality. The perfectly authentic sequel of the story
-will show that she had so extraordinary a disregard for
-even the pretence of moral feeling that the statements of
-the chroniclers cannot for a moment be set down as improbable.
-In a word, Messalina surpassed Caligula both
-in her own misconduct and in the propagation of vice.
-Envying the trade of the lowest women of Rome, she had
-one of the rooms at the palace equipped on the model of
-the chambers of the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">meretrices</i> in the tenements of the
-Subura, put over the door the name of one of the most
-notorious women of that caste, Lycisca, and offered the
-lascivious embrace of an Empress to any who cared to pay
-the price for which she stipulated. Others place the scene
-in an actual brothel. Not content with her own abasement,
-she compelled the most distinguished ladies of Rome to
-follow her example. She bestowed the honours and offices,
-which Claudius left at her disposal, on the husbands who
-would complacently witness the defilement of their wives,
-and offered the alternative of her deadly lists to those who
-refused. Uncertain as we must always be whether these
-statements are not mere exaggerations of her conduct in the
-popular mind of the time, they are consistent enough with
-the accredited facts of her career.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 44 Claudius returned with joy to what he
-still regarded as the chaste and tender arms of his young
-Empress. So lively was his esteem of her virtue that he
-obtained from the Senate permission for her to ride in
-the ceremonious car (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">carpentum</i>), an honour which was
-restricted to the priestly rank and rigorously forbidden to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">70</span>
-women. He granted her, also, the signal distinction of
-riding in his chariot on the day of his triumphal procession.
-The ease with which she duped him led her to fresh
-excesses. It is said that when she saw his wine-soaked
-body laid to bed at night, she placed one of her maids with
-him, and went with the companions of her debauches. If
-we may believe a story which has no inherent improbability,
-and has some confirmation later, she made the
-blind Emperor himself purvey to her vices. She one day
-complained to Claudius that the popular actor, Mnester,
-would not obey her when she commanded him to leave the
-stage and enter her private service. Claudius forced him
-to do so; and three years later, when Messalina’s conduct
-was exposed, Mnester exhibited to the Emperor the scars
-on his body which gave proof of Messalina’s brutal
-familiarity. Even when she used the bronze coinage of
-Caligula, which had been withdrawn from circulation, to
-make a statue to Mnester, Claudius suspected nothing.</p>
-
-<p>This licentious conduct continued until the year 47.
-Messalina was only in her twenty-fifth year when her long
-impunity led her to take the step which ruined her. A
-bust of her that is preserved at Florence, and a cameo at
-Vienna, give a representation of her that we have no
-inclination to distrust. The curly golden-yellow hair—Juvenal
-tells us its colour—is elaborately dressed over the
-low forehead, and the large deep-set eyes are abnormally
-close. There is some irregularity in the undeniable beauty
-of the face; and the thin lips and small mouth, drooping
-weakly at the corners, would irresistibly suggest a record
-of adventure, if such a story were not assigned to her in
-the chronicles of the time. With that record before us it
-is, no doubt, easy for physiognomists to detect a moral
-distortion in the features, and to discover unknown, as
-well as verify the known, vices of the Empress in the
-truthful marble. Yet any thoughtful observer will be
-disposed to see in those pitiless lineaments a revelation
-of the truth about Messalina and her race. It is a picture
-of strength worn to decay by reiterated storms of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">71</span>
-passion, of beauty fading with the disease which foreruns
-death.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_71" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 27em;">
- <img src="images/i_070.jpg" width="426" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>MESSALINA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE UFFIZI PALACE, FLORENCE</p></div></div>
-
-<p>One last crime must be added to the record of Messalina
-before we come to the crowning folly of her career. There
-remained one woman in Rome more beautiful than she;
-and one distinguished patrician whose virtue rebuked her,
-and whose wealth allured her. She resolved to bury the
-two under a common ruin.</p>
-
-<p>Valerius Asiaticus, a patrician of consular rank and
-great merit, had withdrawn from Rome to Crete as the
-madness of Messalina and the blindness of Claudius
-increased. Unhappily for him, he owned the beautiful
-and famous garden which Lucullus had laid out on the
-summit of the Pincian Hill, and Messalina was now eager
-for it. She employed the tutors of her children to declare
-to the Emperor that Asiaticus was at the head of an
-important faction at Rome, and had gone to fire the Eastern
-provinces with his rebellious spirit. The omens which
-were reported from the East seemed to Claudius to make
-mere human testimony superfluous. The moon had been
-darkened by an eclipse, and a new island had risen from
-the Ægæan Sea. The Chaldæan sages interpreted these
-signs with their customary art, and Asiaticus was brought
-to Rome.</p>
-
-<p>He listened in disdain to the charge of conspiracy
-and adultery which the tutors, Sosibius and Suillius,
-brought against him, but, when they proceeded to accuse
-him of unnatural vice, he broke into an angry denial of the
-whole accusation. Messalina was present at the trial—a
-wholly irregular proceeding, in Claudius’s chamber—and
-saw that the Emperor was moved. She whispered to
-Vitellius, the sycophant who had first discovered Caligula’s
-divinity and shaded his eyes from the blaze, that Asiaticus
-must on no account escape, and left the room. Vitellius, with
-ready wit, fell at the feet of the Emperor. He enlarged at
-length on the great merits of the accused, and concluded
-with an artful plea that Claudius would grant Asiaticus
-the favour of being allowed to take his own life, instead<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">72</span>
-of handing him over to the public executioner. Easily
-confused by this stratagem, and fancying that he was
-showing some clemency, Claudius assented. Asiaticus,
-true to the finest traditions of his fathers, returned to his
-palace, bathed and supped in perfect tranquillity, and then
-opened his veins. Messalina secured the gardens of
-Lucullus.</p>
-
-<p>The lady with whom Asiaticus is said to have offended
-was Poppæa Sabina, the only woman in Rome who surpassed
-Messalina in beauty. That would be quite enough
-to arouse the jealousy of Messalina, but we are told that
-she had the still greater mortification of believing that
-Poppæa was too intimate with the actor Mnester, whom
-the Empress had appropriated. The daughter of Poppæa
-will presently come before our eyes in the gallery of
-Roman Empresses, and, if we may infer from her conduct
-the nature of her mother’s precepts and example, we cannot
-set aside the charge as improbable. There is, however, no
-need for us to discuss it. No sooner was Asiaticus condemned
-than Messalina sent the news to Poppæa, and she
-put an end to her own life. Sosibius received a million
-sesterces, in the form of a special reward for his service in
-instructing the young princes; and other ministers to the
-cruelty, avarice, and passion of the Empress were richly
-endowed.</p>
-
-<p>Messalina now ventured upon so flagrant a violation,
-not merely of decency, but of the moderate discretion that
-had hitherto concealed her conduct from her husband, that
-her career of infamy was brought to a violent close. She
-had for some time entertained and indulged a passion for
-Caius Silius, one of the most handsome men among the
-Roman nobility. Tacitus assures us that there was no
-secrecy in the amour. She persuaded Silius to divorce his
-wife, visited his house with a large retinue, and made him
-repeated gifts of slaves and other property belonging to
-the Imperial house. An obscure passage in Tacitus seems
-to imply that her impatience of all laws led her to form the
-design of marrying Silius while married to Claudius, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">73</span>
-the details of what immediately followed have come down
-to us in contradictory versions. It is said by some that
-Silius proposed to her to remove Claudius and share the
-throne with him, and that she hesitated only from fear
-that Silius might divorce her as soon as he had secured the
-purple. Other writers say that the phœnix appeared in
-Egypt, as it had done before the death of Tiberius, and that
-the nervous Emperor was further told of a prediction that the
-husband of Messalina would die before the end of the year.
-In order to cheat this decree of the fates, Suetonius says,
-Claudius signed the divorce of Messalina, and went down
-to the coast, leaving her free to marry Silius. He intended
-to return and recover her as soon as Silius had fulfilled the
-prophecy by dying.</p>
-
-<p>It is clear that a good deal of legend has mingled with
-the true account of the events which led to Messalina’s
-downfall, and one can merely try to construct a plausible
-story out of the discordant versions. Tacitus, the highest
-authority, knows nothing of the prophecy, or the divorce
-which it is said to have occasioned. His silence is not
-conclusive, and the course attributed to Claudius, however
-extravagant it may seem, is not inconsistent with his
-abnormally timorous nature. On the whole, however, one
-is disposed to agree with Merivale, that Claudius heard of
-no prophecy, signed no divorce, and knew nothing of the
-liaison until a later stage, as Dio implies. But Merivale
-is plainly wrong in suggesting that the marriage of
-Messalina and Silius is a libellous legend borrowed from
-Agrippina’s memoirs. When he submits that such a
-marriage could not have taken place without the Emperor’s
-knowledge, he forgets that, as all the authorities state or
-imply, Claudius had left Rome and gone down to the
-coast. The Emperor returned to the city as soon as he
-heard of the marriage.</p>
-
-<p>The real course of events seems to be that Claudius
-was vaguely informed of the existence of a conspiracy
-against him. He complained bitterly to the Senate, confined
-himself for some time to the palace, and then, in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">74</span>
-October, went to Ostia to inspect certain public works
-which were in progress there. Delighted at his removal,
-Messalina went through the form of marriage—the laxer,
-not the more solemn, form (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">confarreatio</i>)—with Silius, and
-cast aside the last shade of reserve. Base as her nature
-was, she must have been weary of the nightly spectacle
-of the repulsive old man sinking back in satiety on his
-couch, while slaves tickled his throat with a feather to
-induce a vomit. Silius was young, handsome, and not
-without wit. A better future seemed to open before her.
-Perhaps the slow-witted Emperor would make no struggle
-for his throne; perhaps the city and the guards would
-gladly sacrifice him for this handsome young Imperial pair.
-There is calculation in the carven face of Messalina. But
-the news was speeding to Ostia, and the dreadful end
-was near.</p>
-
-<p>Shortly after the marriage came the festival of the
-vintage, the Bacchanalia, which was celebrated by the bride
-and bridegroom and their friends with the wildest merriment.
-That last scene in the licentious career of Messalina
-must have made a deep impression on the feeling of Rome,
-and it is lit up for ever by one of Tacitus’s most vivid
-flashes of description. Messalina had bestowed on Silius
-the Imperial palace and its contents, and in the garden of
-the palace they paid full honour to the orgiastic cult of
-Bacchus. Wine-presses were set up, and the women
-of Messalina’s company, their white limbs and bosoms
-scantily covered with strips of fawn skin, sang and danced
-the Bacchic dance round the large vats of grape-juice.
-Messalina, her golden hair flowing loose under her ivy
-wreath, shook her thyrsus and led the wild dance. Silius
-lay at her feet, crowned with ivy, nodding his head to the air
-of the lascivious chorus. Wine flowed freely on that autumn
-afternoon, and the gay world and distant Ostia were forgotten;
-or so little heeded that when Vettius Valens, one
-of Messalina’s discarded lovers, had, in boyish exuberance,
-climbed a high tree, and they crowded round and asked
-what he saw, he gaily cried: “A hurricane from Ostia.”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">75</span>
-But before the evening was out the hurricane came from
-Ostia and scattered the revellers in terror. News was
-brought to the garden that Claudius was hurrying to Rome
-to avenge his dishonour.</p>
-
-<p>The freedman Narcissus had disliked the idea of Silius
-obtaining power, especially as Messalina had recently
-taken the ominous step of securing the execution of his
-colleague Polybius. In the suite of Claudius at Ostia
-were two female attendants, to describe them courteously,
-Calpurnia and Cleopatra, who were taken into counsel by
-Narcissus, and learned their parts in his scheme. Calpurnia
-flung herself at the feet of the Emperor, crying,
-“Messalina is married to Silius.” Cleopatra and Narcissus
-were summoned by the Emperor, and they assured him
-that his life was in danger, and he must hasten to Rome.
-Other advisers, who had been trained to their part by
-Narcissus, were drawn into the group, and the dazed and
-vacillating Claudius yielded to their guidance. He was
-at once placed in his chariot, and Vitellius and Narcissus
-rode with him. Claudius feebly discussed the news as
-they travelled, and Vitellius, not sure which party would
-triumph, remained silent; but the freedman assiduously
-fed the slow-kindling anger of the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>Silius had fled from the Bacchanalian garden to the
-Forum, and tried to conceal his part by a zealous absorption
-in business. Messalina saw all the companions of
-her revels fly for safety, and leave her to face the storm
-alone in the palace-garden. From the disordered relics
-of the feast she hurried to her Lucullan gardens on the
-Pincian. There her courage seems to have revived, and
-she determined to make an effort to disarm her husband.
-Directing the head of the Vestal Virgins to follow with
-her children, she went out upon the road which entered
-Rome from Ostia. The news had now spread over Rome.
-With three companions only out of the gay throng of
-her followers, and Vibidia, the Vestal Virgin, whose person
-was sacred, she braved the pitiless gaze of the citizens,
-who had so long seen her chariot flash by in triumph, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">76</span>
-walked on foot to the gate of the city. There her strength
-failed, and she was forced to mount the common cart of
-a gardener. When they had covered a short distance
-from the gates, they saw the Emperor’s chariot approaching,
-and she dismounted. Whether from real affection
-for her, or from an indolent dislike of trouble, Claudius
-hesitated once more when the piteous figure of his young
-wife appeared in his path; but Narcissus reminded him
-of her marriage, and ordered the charioteer to drive on.
-Her last despairing appeal was unheeded. The chariot
-galloped on, and left her standing on the road. A little
-further on the Vestal Virgin, relying on her high position,
-demanded that Claudius should grant his wife an opportunity
-of defending herself, and thrust his children before
-him. The sight of his beloved Octavia and Britannicus
-again moved the wavering Emperor. Narcissus bade the
-charioteer drive onward, and Messalina slowly turned to
-meet her fate in Rome.</p>
-
-<p>In order to dispel the last shade of tenderness from
-the Emperor’s mind, Narcissus conducted him first to the
-house of Silius, and showed him the treasures of the
-Imperial palace which Messalina had showered on her
-lover. He then led him to the camp of the Prætorian
-Guards, and induced him to make a speech to the soldiers.
-The feeble spirit of the Emperor was cowed by the full
-revelation of Messalina’s perfidy. Now completely docile
-to the masterful freedman, he took his place at the tribunal,
-and passed sentence of death, which was at once
-carried out, on Silius, Mnester, Vettius Valens, and all
-Messalina’s accomplices. Mnester vainly stripped off his
-robe, to show that he had received from the Empress
-rather the imprint of her anger than the embraces of
-which he was accused. The Emperor signed the doom
-of all, and returned wearily to the palace. Restored by
-food and wine, he began to resist the dictation of Narcissus,
-and ordered him to inform Messalina that he would
-hear her on the morrow. The freedman knew that a
-delay would ruin his design. He left the room, and told<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">77</span>
-the guard that the Emperor had commanded the immediate
-execution of his wife.</p>
-
-<p>Messalina had returned to her garden on the Pincian,
-where she was joined by her mother. Night had come
-on, and they sat in an arbour debating the mad brilliance
-of the past and the terrible gloom of the future. Domitia
-Lepida felt that there was no hope of recovering the favour
-of Claudius, and urged her daughter to end her life as
-Roman tradition prescribed. Strong only in her clinging
-to life, like most of the other frail women of the Julian
-house, Messalina fell at her mother’s feet and sobbed.
-Presently the stillness of the deserted garden was broken
-by the tramp of soldiers and a summons at the gate. Still
-Messalina shrank from the eternal darkness which she
-had so suddenly confronted. Only when the officer of
-the guard told her the order that Narcissus had given
-him, and the freedman who had come with the guard
-began insolently to revile her for her crimes, did she take
-the dagger from her mother’s hands. In the light of the
-single lamp of the arbour the little group looked on with
-pity and disdain, as the nerveless hands of Messalina
-lacerated her white bosom with futile gashes. Then the
-tribune mercifully drove his sword through her heart.
-Her children came up, and found their mother’s lifeless
-body in a pool of blood.</p>
-
-<p>This authentic closing of the career of Messalina must
-dispose us to think that there may be little or no exaggeration
-in the stories that are told of her. Stahr, in his
-brilliant apologetic study of the Empresses, ventures to say
-that Seneca did not reproduce these stories about Messalina
-because he knew that they came from the pen of an
-embittered libeller; and it is safe to assume that Tacitus
-did derive much of his material from the memoirs of the
-woman who had shrunk from the vindictive cruelty of
-Messalina, and came in time to replace her. But so much
-crime is authoritatively laid to the account of the Empress,
-and her last adventure reveals so shameless a disregard of
-either law or decency, that not a single detail is incredible<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">78</span>
-or improbable. We shall find such excesses ascribed to
-later Emperors, by writers who were not merely recording
-rumours that may have gathered volume during decades
-of passage from mouth to mouth, that nothing can be
-deemed impossible to a Messalina. The humane biographer
-can but plead that she entered a world of the most dazzling
-allurement of vice and crime with a nature already tainted
-and distorted by the sins of her fathers, and that the horror
-of that last scene in the gardens of Lucullus may be left
-as a merciful shroud over her unhappy memory.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">79</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_V" class="vspace">CHAPTER V<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE MOTHER OF NERO</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">Tacitus</span> has given us a spirited picture of life in the
-Imperial palace during the months which followed
-the execution of Messalina. Claudius himself had
-sunk into a state of drowsy indifference when the storm
-excited by his discovery had spent itself. “Where is the
-Empress?” he asked, as he sat at supper the night after
-her death, and noticed the empty place on the couch.
-Narcissus told him that she was dead, and he asked no
-more. But the palace about his slumbering figure soon
-began to hum with conflicting intrigues for the succession
-to her chamber. Ladies who had visited the Palatine with
-nervous prudence while Messalina lived now came to display
-their charms, and express their tenderness, to the
-doting Emperor. From the sombre night of the tragedy
-Rome passed with relief to the light enjoyment of the new
-comedy. The freedmen, who surrounded and controlled
-Claudius, selected their candidates.</p>
-
-<p>Claudius had inserted one sentiment of his own in the
-speech which Narcissus had induced him to make to the
-Prætorian Guards. He had sworn that he would not
-marry again. There were ladies in his household, such as
-Calpurnia and Cleopatra, who would encourage the resolution;
-but the freedmen decided that he was bound to
-capitulate under so fair a siege, and it would be better
-to have some share in the making of the new Empress.
-Each of the Greeks chose a different lady. Narcissus, who
-had been promoted to high public service for his zeal,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">80</span>
-favoured the suit of Ælia Pætina, whom Claudius had
-lightly divorced twenty-one years before. Callistus took
-up the cause of Lollia Paulina, the wealthy and beautiful
-woman whom Caligula had torn from her husband and
-used so unjustly. The steward, Pallas, was more fortunate
-in his choice. He advocated marriage with Agrippina;
-and, as the mind of Agrippina coincided more decisively
-with that of her champion than seems to have happened
-in the case of her rivals, his campaign succeeded. She
-discovered a most tender and considerate affection for
-her uncle, visited him assiduously, and persuaded him to
-betroth his daughter Octavia to her son Lucius Domitius
-(later Nero).</p>
-
-<p>Octavia was already betrothed, and Agrippina is said
-to have removed the first obstacle to her designs by a cruel
-and unscrupulous act. We are told that she induced,
-and it is at least clear that she permitted, the sycophantic
-courtier Vitellius, who favoured her suit, to accuse the
-young man, to whom Octavia was betrothed, of incest
-with his daughter-in-law. Tacitus has so mean an estimate
-of the young people and their generation that he does
-not regard the charge as a serious libel. He insists,
-however, that Agrippina had the case against them forged,
-and thus opened her dark Imperial career with a crime.</p>
-
-<p>We are now approaching the generation in which the
-great historian lived, and we are considering the very
-woman whose memoirs furnished him with his more
-serious charges against her rivals and predecessors. It
-may therefore seem strange that, if we are to follow our
-authorities with docility, we must ascribe a very vicious
-and unscrupulous character to Agrippina herself. We have
-rejected the rumour that she poisoned her second husband,
-but that is by no means the only charge that is brought
-against her before she married Claudius. The authorities
-uniformly assert that she had had incestuous relations
-with Caligula in her early teens, had been notorious for her
-amours during the life of Messalina, and now very flagrantly
-placed such honour as she had at the disposal of Claudius.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">81</span>
-These charges we cannot control. We shall find even
-more serious accusations against her later, and shall have
-to regard them with reserve or frank incredulity. It
-was the literary fashion to make a consort of the Cæsars
-imperial in her vices. On the whole, however, we are
-compelled to think that the eldest daughter of Agrippina
-and Germanicus had the taint of her stock. She inherited
-the virile ambition of her mother, and she had even less
-scruple in pursuing it. The best that can be said for her
-is that she aimed rather at making the future of her son
-than her own. And when that son proves to be the
-Emperor Nero, the murderer of his mother, we are disposed
-to read her record with the lenient eye of pity.</p>
-
-<p>When the elder Agrippina had been banished by
-Tiberius, as we saw, in the year 12 <span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span>, her children
-were brought up in the house of their grandmother
-Antonia. In this plain home of old Roman virtue
-Caligula is said to have infected and corrupted all his
-sisters. Agrippina left it, in her thirteenth year, to
-marry Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus. As the authorities
-are sharply divided in regard to his character, we cannot
-trace his influence in the development of her character.
-He died in the year 40, leaving her with a three-year-old
-boy, Lucius Domitius. Agrippina was still a young and
-beautiful woman, and is said to have availed herself of
-the loose morals of Roman society until, as we saw, the
-attitude of Messalina forced her to marry. She was soon
-a widow for the second time, with considerable wealth. Her
-ambition revived at the death of Messalina, and she paid
-the most winning and flagrant attentions to Claudius. We
-should go beyond the letter of the chronicles if we suggested
-that she bribed Vitellius and Pallas to promote her
-suit. It is enough to say that they overcame the reluctance
-of Claudius, and they profited materially by her accession
-to the throne.</p>
-
-<p>Claudius professed that he had a scruple about marrying
-his niece, and proposed to adopt her as his daughter.
-That empty honour was hardly recompense enough for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">82</span>
-the daily contemplation of his senility and sensuality.
-Vitellius induced him to submit his delicate feeling to
-the Senate and the people, and then artfully represented
-to the Senators that, if Claudius married Agrippina, she
-might rid them of the hated influence of the freedmen.
-Tacitus, whose disdain for the obsequious Senate of the
-early Empire always aggravates his comments on their
-conduct, describes how they raced each other to the palace
-to inform Claudius of their decision, and how the people
-not improbably incited by Vitellius, assembled below the
-Palatine Hill and clamoured for the marriage. The obtuse
-and weak-willed Claudius assented, and a few days later,
-in the year 49, Agrippina became the sixth Empress of
-Rome. Little did she dream that she was entering upon
-the last decade of her eventful life, and that it would close
-with the most ghastly horror.</p>
-
-<p>She was in her thirty-third year, Claudius in his fifty-eighth.
-Years of sensual indulgence had not improved
-his character or his intelligence, and no one in Rome
-can have expected him to live more than the few years
-which remained for him. Agrippina was looking to the
-time when she would be sole mistress of the Empire.
-The fine statue of her which is exhibited in the Lateran
-Museum has a moral physiognomy so concordant with
-the authentic record of her career that we picture her
-to ourselves with confidence. In face and figure she is
-all that the word imperial suggests to the imagination.
-Haughty, strong, and reposeful in her self-reliance, she
-has lost the last shade of apprehension with the passing of
-Messalina, and has the majestic air of a mistress of the
-world. Her low brow and large, finely-carved oval face
-are said by some physiognomists to have every mark
-of purity and refinement, but the close observer will discover
-in her features only such a refinement of passion
-as her ambition would lead us to expect. In a word, it
-is the face of a woman who will not stoop to vice or crime
-to gratify a sensual impulse, but may have recourse to
-either when her ambition lends it a certain expediency.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_82" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 29em;">
- <img src="images/i_082.jpg" width="451" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>AGRIPPINA THE YOUNGER</p>
-
-<p>BUST, MUS. NAZ., NAPLES</p></div></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">83</span>
-The career of Agrippina shows that she really was a
-moral opportunist of this character. We need not pass
-any censure on her ambition. Unhappy would be the
-State in which men and women were not at times fired
-by the impulse to exert their powers more energetically
-than their fellows. But it is impossible to ignore the
-persistent and harmonious statements of the Latin historians
-in regard to the way in which Agrippina pursued her
-ambition. We may overlook the amorous adventures of
-her earlier years; we may reject, as a light and implausible
-rumour, eagerly caught up by prurient diarists, the charge
-that she made any dishonourable advances to Claudius
-before her marriage, or to the steward Pallas or her son
-Nero at later dates; and we may hesitate to admit that she
-was concerned in the murder of Claudius. But we cannot
-find any other motive than a not too nice ambition in her
-marrying the aged and repulsive Emperor, and we have
-strong reason to suspect her of conduct that is little short
-of criminal in many of the events that follow.</p>
-
-<p>The most formidable of her rivals for the throne had
-been Lollia Paulina. Beautiful, wealthy, and popular, the
-former wife of Caligula seemed to threaten Agrippina’s
-security. In their eagerness to avoid the rock of hereditary
-power the Romans had steered their vessel into the
-Charybdis of intrigue, and any prominent man or woman
-was regarded with concern by the one who wore the
-purple, or aspired to wear it. Agrippina had a strong and
-legitimate hope, but no guarantee, that her son would
-succeed. Messalina’s son, young Britannicus, was ailing
-and epileptic, and was generally ignored in the speculations
-as to the succession. It was, therefore, quite natural that
-Roman gossip should accuse Agrippina of destroying
-Paulina, and Tacitus is not less generous in recording the
-charges against her than in admitting her slanders against
-Livia. He affirms positively that it was the Empress who
-persuaded Claudius to have Paulina prosecuted on the
-charge of consulting oracles and astrologers as to the
-duration of his marriage, and that, when her property was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">84</span>
-confiscated and she was sent into exile, Agrippina sent a
-soldier to compel her to commit suicide. Dio, as usual,
-improves upon the narrative. He describes Agrippina
-gloating over the bleeding head of her rival, as Fulvia had
-rejoiced over the head of Cicero, and opening the mouth
-to see certain peculiarities of the teeth by which it might
-be identified.</p>
-
-<p>The fatal defect of Dio’s more vivid account is that, as
-we know from Pliny, the double canine teeth, of which he
-speaks, belonged to Agrippina herself, not to Paulina, and
-were regarded as a sure presage of good fortune. The
-substance of the story, however, we cannot lightly reject.
-A beautiful and happy woman was driven to death for no
-graver cause than, at the most, an idle patronage of the
-Oriental charlatans who then abounded in Rome; and, since
-this consultation of oracles was common, there must have
-been a special reason for the selection of Paulina. The
-motive suggested by Tacitus is only too probable. He
-adds that Agrippina also banished a lady named Calpurnia.
-If we may identify this lady with the Calpurnia whose
-services to Claudius were so amiable as to embolden her
-to disclose to him the crimes of his beloved Messalina, she
-would hardly remain long in the palace of Agrippina.</p>
-
-<p>Apart from such episodes as these, in which jealousy
-or avarice led her to make an unworthy use of her power,
-she ruled judiciously and serviceably. Claudius was in his
-sixtieth year. His poor mind was in complete decay, and
-it was both fitting and useful that Agrippina should rule
-in his name. The coinage of the time bears witness of her
-activity. There is, in fact, a living memorial of her rule
-in the city of Cologne, which, under the title of Colonia
-Agrippina, she established as an outpost of civilization on
-the farthest confines of the Empire. She gave dignity and
-etiquette to the easy-going court of Claudius, had the right
-to enter the precincts of the Capitol and to ride in the
-gilded imperial chariot of ceremony, and, when the famous
-British prince Caractacus was brought to Rome, her throne
-was raised by the side of that of the Emperor. The older<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">85</span>
-Roman idea of woman’s sphere was now discredited by
-the philosophers and contemptuously ignored by the
-women themselves, but the citizens moved slowly, and
-there was much discontent and consulting of astrologers.
-They were expelled from the city, but in the guarded
-chambers of patrician families they continued, in imposing
-Chaldæan dress, to scan horoscopes and wave preternatural
-wands over their symbolical tripods—much as they do in
-Bond Street to-day. The more enlightened reader, who
-is disposed to regard the superstition with leniency, must
-reflect that the prophets might at times, for the vindication
-of their art, be tempted to lend a little human aid when
-nature tarried in bringing about the deaths which the
-planets had so plainly foretold.</p>
-
-<p>Within the palace the whole care of Agrippina was
-centred in the education of her son for the purple. To the
-delight of Rome, she recalled the philosopher Seneca from
-exile, and gave him charge of her son’s studies. When
-the real character of Nero was revealed in later years, it
-was said that Seneca had always disliked his task, and had
-even predicted that the boy would become a savage monster.
-Seneca himself merely says that the boy was spoiled, and
-his training thwarted, by his mother. Nero would fly to
-Agrippina when Seneca had made some attempt to check
-his wayward impulses, and the whole lesson would be
-lost in her injudicious caresses. Apart from this not
-unnatural weakness, Agrippina made the most commendable
-efforts to prepare her son for the throne. The corrupt
-tutor whom Messalina had brought to the palace was
-dismissed—Dio says that he was executed for attempting
-the life of Lucius Domitius—to make way for the most
-distinguished moralist of the time, and the military instruction
-was entrusted to Burrus, whose integrity we shall
-learn presently. Pallas was rewarded with such honours
-as no freedmen had ever borne before, and Vitellius was
-rescued from some obscure charge of conspiracy and
-restored to his rank.</p>
-
-<p>Agrippina was now in a position of very great wealth<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">86</span>
-and power. She drove about Rome in a superb chariot,
-flaunted the stored jewels of the Imperial house, and
-received presents from the ends of the earth. A white
-nightingale, which had cost 6,000 sesterces, and a talking
-thrush were amongst the rare presents sent to conciliate
-her. The lingering of Claudius must have been irksome
-to her, but it was necessary to secure the succession of
-her son before the Emperor died. The one apparent
-obstacle was the boy Britannicus, who, as the son of
-Claudius and Messalina, had a juster title to be chosen.
-He was, however, subject to epileptic fits, delicate in
-health, and peevish in temper. Agrippina had little difficulty
-in thrusting him aside in favour of her own handsome
-and engaging boy. The <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">toga virilis</i>, or garment of the
-man, was usually donned by the Roman youth in his
-seventeenth year, but the age was anticipated in the case
-of princes, and Domitius was to receive it at the end of
-the year 50. During the year, however, the convulsions
-of nature so plainly portended some momentous event,
-probably the passage of Claudius to join his divine forerunners,
-that Agrippina pressed for the immediate performance
-of the rite. Three suns were seen in the sky, an
-earthquake shook the solid earth, and birds of evil omen
-rested on the temple. Claudius assented, and manhood
-and other high distinctions were prematurely conferred
-on the future Emperor, whose name was changed to Nero.
-He joined the priestly college, received the authority of
-a proconsul, marched at the head of the guards, and drew
-the attention of all at the games by the insignia of his
-manly dignities, while Britannicus sat in the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">prætexta</i> and
-<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">bulla</i> of the boy. It was Nero who pleaded in the Senate
-for distressed cities, Nero who was made prætor when
-Claudius was absent from Rome. In the year 52 he was
-married to Octavia, and all Rome regarded him as the
-virtual heir to the throne.</p>
-
-<p>There can be no serious doubt that Agrippina had no
-affection for Claudius, and must have waited impatiently
-for his removal when the succession was secured for her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">87</span>
-son. Certainly Rome held that view, and interpreted the
-events of the succeeding years in accordance with it.
-We must therefore be prepared to find much libellous
-conjecture in the chronicles about this time. Serviez, who
-can never resist the fascination of scandal, gives us a
-lively picture of Agrippina stooping to any expedient
-course of vice or crime in the furtherance of her ambition.
-We may have to tell a less romantic story, but it will be
-romantic enough.</p>
-
-<p>It is clear that the Empress now entered into a conflict
-with Narcissus, the freedman who had ruined Messalina,
-and had then favoured the suit of Ælia Pætina in opposition
-to her own. Her critics suggest that she wished to
-remove this faithful servant in order to attempt the life of
-the Emperor more easily, but the suggestion is superfluous.
-Narcissus had found the rival freedman Pallas raised to
-such high honours, and felt that his own service in exposing
-Messalina had been so soon forgotten, that he clearly
-intrigued against Agrippina. Tacitus says that it was
-he who spread the rumour, which reached the ears of
-Claudius, that Agrippina was too intimate with Pallas.
-We are quite unable to examine the truth or untruth of
-this charge, and may dismiss it. Agrippina took an early
-occasion to attack and discredit the Greek. In the centre
-of the Italian hills was a sheet of water, the Fucine Lake,
-which had no regular outlet, and often caused disastrous
-floods. Claudius ordered that a channel should be made
-to conduct its superfluous water to the river, and celebrated
-the opening of it, in the year 52, with a naval battle on
-the lake. Three thrones were erected: one for the nodding,
-heavy-paunched Emperor, who had somehow been squeezed
-into glittering armour, one for Agrippina, in her robes of
-gold cloth, and one for Nero.</p>
-
-<p>The play did not run smoothly, and Agrippina did not
-spare Narcissus, who controlled it. The great ships drew
-up before the Emperor, and the men who were about to
-risk or lose their lives to entertain him rang out the
-usual salutation. Forgetting that if he returned the salute<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">88</span>
-he absolved them from their dangerous duty, Claudius
-hailed them, and they claimed the right to abstain. The
-Emperor is described by Suetonius as running alongside the
-lake, angrily urging them to fight. The battle proceeded,
-but at the close it was found that the water could not
-be released, and Narcissus was bitterly assailed. The
-performance was repeated later, when the works were
-pronounced complete, but a number of people were
-drowned, and the quarrel was renewed with spirit. Agrippina
-suggested that the funds for the undertaking had been
-diverted; Narcissus foiled the attack with a charge of
-ambition against the Empress.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor was visibly failing, and there was great
-excitement at Rome when, at the beginning of the year 54,
-nature announced once more that some stirring chapter
-was to run from the reel of the fates. The standards and
-tents of the soldiers were enveloped in mysterious flames;
-a rain of blood, in which a modern naturalist would doubtless
-discover an innocent microbe, spread terror over one
-part of the Empire, and the birth of a pig with claws like
-those of a hawk caused equal consternation in another;
-while Rome heard, with reiterated shocks, that the doors
-of the temple of Jupiter had been opened by unseen hands,
-and a horrible comet, followed by the customary pestilence,
-had appeared in its skies. More significant still to prudent
-people, perhaps, was the report that Claudius, returning
-to dine at the palace after presiding at the trial of an
-adultress, gloomily observed that he had been unfortunate
-in his marriages; he had punished one unfaithful wife, and
-would know how to deal with another.</p>
-
-<p>In this observation of Claudius we need see no more
-than an echo of the whispers of Narcissus, but one can
-imagine how Rome must have throbbed with expectation
-and abounded in gossip at the beginning of the year 54.
-Nor was this faith in natural oracles disappointed. Two
-tragedies were added to the sombre chronicle of the city
-in that year, and in both of them our Empress is accused
-of having acted criminally.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">89</span>
-The first was the condemnation to death of one of the
-greatest ladies of Rome, Domitia Lepida, sister-in-law of
-the Empress; and in this case there is every reason to
-suspect a guilty action on the part of Agrippina. When
-Agrippina had been exiled by Caligula, her boy had lived
-for a few years with his father’s sister, Domitia Lepida,
-the mother of Messalina. Lepida was far more indulgent
-even than Agrippina to the pretty and wayward child,
-and, when the mother returned to Rome and he was
-restored to her, there was an acrimonious struggle between
-the two women for his affection. As it became clear that
-he would inherit the purple, the struggle became more
-passionate. Narcissus saw in it an opportunity to escape
-the ruin which would befall him if Agrippina obtained
-full power, and, on the ground of his charge of inconstancy
-against the Empress, he urged Claudius to make
-Lepida guardian of Nero. It is very probable that this
-intrigue of Narcissus is the only source of the charge
-of license brought against the Empress in her mature
-years.</p>
-
-<p>Angry and anxious, in view of the expected death of
-Claudius, she took a bold step, and impeached Lepida
-of criminal conduct. How far Lepida was guilty we cannot
-say, but as she was charged only with assailing the
-Emperor’s marriage with imprecations, and exercising so
-little control over her Calabrian slaves as to endanger
-the public peace, the prudent reader will acquit Agrippina
-of anything more than an exaggeration of the facts. That
-exaggeration sufficed, however, to ruin her distinguished
-rival. Nero, schooled by his mother, gave witness that
-his aunt had tried to alienate his affection; her very
-natural comments on the Emperor’s marriage were made
-to assume the dark form of magical imprecations; she
-was condemned to death.</p>
-
-<p>But those lively convulsions of nature had portended
-something more momentous than the death of a noble
-matron, and Rome continued to wait for the great tragedy.
-Before long it was announced that Narcissus had retired<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">90</span>
-to Sinuessa for the treatment of his gout.<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">9</a> The Emperor
-was now entirely surrounded by adherents of Agrippina,
-and we can quite understand the conviction of Rome
-when Claudius was taken seriously ill at a banquet, and
-died within twenty-four hours. Tacitus emphatically
-attributes his death to his wife. Suetonius alone says
-that, while it was certain that Claudius was poisoned, it
-was not certain who was guilty; a feeble reserve, since
-Agrippina was so predominantly interested in his death.</p>
-
-<p>It is not surprising that recent historians have generally
-followed Tacitus. Roergas de Serviez, who rarely has
-such ample authority for the crimes he loves to attribute,
-fastens the murder on Agrippina without the least hesitation.
-Merivale sees no ground to question it, though he
-points out several inconsistencies in the pages of Tacitus.
-Mr. Henderson follows the traditional story in his recent
-and discriminating study of the reign of Nero.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">10</a> But Mr.
-Baring-Gould insists that the death of Claudius was quite
-natural, and any candid student of the evidence must
-admit that it is inconclusive.</p>
-
-<p>The facts are that on October 12th, <span class="smcap smaller">A.D.</span> 54, Claudius
-attended a banquet of the priestly college with Agrippina.
-After eating some mushrooms (or figs, according to others)
-from a dish that was served, he became violently ill and
-vomited. He was taken back to the palace, attended by
-his (and Agrippina’s) physician, but gradually sank, and
-died on the morning of the 13th. The theory of the
-opponents of Agrippina is that she employed a notorious
-poisoner, Locusta—a Gaulish woman, who was certainly
-in Rome at the time, and was afterwards employed by
-Nero—to concoct a slow poison (“a drug that would
-disturb his mind and inflict a slow death,” says Tacitus).
-This is supposed to have been inserted in a fine mushroom
-(or fig), which was taken by Claudius when Agrippina<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">91</span>
-had eaten one from the dish to encourage him. He fell
-back and began to vomit, and the theory runs that Agrippina,
-fearing that he might recover and suspect her, called
-in the physician Xenophon, a dependent of hers, who
-tickled the Emperor’s throat with a poisoned feather and
-made an end of him.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Baring-Gould points out that, since Tacitus expressly
-describes the poison as “slow,” Agrippina could
-hardly be surprised and alarmed when it did not take
-immediate effect. He concludes that Claudius contracted
-a violent indigestion from eating too many figs. This is
-no more convincing than the opposite theory. An attack
-of vomiting, whether from a natural cause or as an unintended
-effect of poison, might easily alarm Claudius,
-who was very suspicious, and so induce Agrippina to act.
-An attack of indigestion, on the other hand, would hardly
-have so violent and immediate an effect. The circumstance
-of tickling his throat with a feather to cause a vomit, and
-at the same time introducing poison, is puzzling; but it
-was an age of skill in poisoning, and the feat may have
-been possible. The question must remain open. The
-discrepancies in the narrative are not fatal to it, but the
-story itself is no more than a retailing of Roman gossip,
-which was at all times more prurient than scrupulous.
-The problem really turns on the character of Agrippina,
-and this is ambiguous enough to make us hesitate. One
-may scan the record of her career with the most penetrating
-charity without discovering any plain indication
-of high character, while the ruin of Lollia Paulina, Domitia
-Lepida, and others, may be confidently traced to her. We
-can only conclude that she was quite capable of accelerating
-the death of her husband, and would have no light interest
-in doing so; but the circumstances of his death are quite
-consistent with the kindlier view that it was due to his
-own intemperance. We have not yet, however, reached
-the close of her career, and it may be felt that her conduct
-after the death of Claudius confirms the darker estimate
-of her character.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">92</span>
-The malcontents of Rome would be sure to agitate in
-favour of Britannicus unless the succession was secured
-for Nero before the death of Claudius was known. The
-art with which Agrippina averted this danger may excite
-our admiration of her virility and astuteness, but must
-inevitably lessen our appreciation of her sensibility. She
-announced that Claudius was dangerously ill, and called
-an assembly of the Senate. Conscious that the servants
-of a palace commonly draw their pay from some one
-without, she put guards at every approach to the chamber
-of the dead man, and devised and carried out a tragi-comedy
-of the most extraordinary character. The clothes
-were drawn over the lifeless body, bandages and poultices
-were ostentatiously applied to it by her servants, and even
-the mimes, who had been wont to dance and ring their
-bells and crack their jokes before the Emperor, were
-brought in to perpetrate their follies in the chamber of
-death. In a neighbouring room Agrippina joined her
-conjugal sobs with the laments of the youthful Britannicus.
-We are asked to believe, and we have little difficulty
-in believing, that while she clung in tears to the
-weeping youth, she was merely, with cold calculation,
-preventing him from leaving the palace, lest he should
-fall in the way of the Guards, or some ambitious partisan,
-and be proclaimed Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>By noon the preparations of her agents were completed.
-The gates of the palace were thrown open, and Nero was
-sent out, under the care of his military tutor Burrus, the
-commander of the Guards. A few voices were heard to
-mutter the name of Britannicus, but the cry was feeble,
-and the response insignificant. The Guards were long
-accustomed to see the superiority of Nero over the
-sickly young prince, and their support was secured by
-a liberal promise of money. They conducted Nero to
-the Senate, and bade that helpless body accept him.
-The same evening a courier from Agrippina brought
-word to Sinuessa that Nero was Emperor. Narcissus
-had lost, and his figure passes from the scene—with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">93</span>
-inevitable rumour that he was imprisoned or poisoned
-by Agrippina.</p>
-
-<p>When the Guards came to Nero that night for the
-watchword he gave them “The best of mothers,” and
-Agrippina looked confidently from her supreme height
-into the future. Within five years her son would put her
-to death with horrible brutality, and jeer at her naked
-body. No one of the hundreds of thousands who hailed
-him with the wildest delight, and smiled at his amiable
-irregularities, can have foreseen so rapid and portentous
-a degradation. He was then a youth of seventeen, strikingly
-handsome both in face and figure, with blue-grey
-eyes and light curly hair and finely proportioned limbs.
-His tutor in arms pronounced him “a young Apollo.”
-But his moral and intellectual trainer had failed as signally
-as his physical trainer had succeeded. Seneca had vainly
-endeavoured to implant in his mind the germs of the
-noble Stoic philosophy. Men have disputed from all time
-whether it was the teacher or the doctrine that was at
-fault, while the eugenic school of our time would relieve
-both from censure, and regard Nero’s mind as an incurably
-corrupt soil. One may venture to differ from both,
-and wonder if circumstances had not the greater share
-in his demoralization. However that may be, his accession
-to irresponsible power at such an age, in such surroundings
-as we shall discover about him, was a tragedy.
-His real advisers were young men, slightly older than
-himself, and better versed in the ways of luxury and vice;
-and the first use he made of his Imperial power was to
-toss aside the treatises of the moralists, and give his
-whole attention to art, to chariot-racing, and to dissipation.
-What sinister use he made of the later hours, or earlier
-hours, of the day, and in what melancholy condition his
-girl-wife must have been, we shall see in the next chapter.
-Here we have to consider only his relations with his
-mother.</p>
-
-<p>For a few years after Nero’s accession his mother
-willingly and profitably ruled in his name. It must not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">94</span>
-be imagined that she had, with the astuteness of a Marie
-de’ Medici, educated him in an indifference to politics so
-that she might indulge her own ambition. The appointment
-of Seneca as his tutor is the most creditable, though
-unhappily the most futile, act of her career. When, however,
-the young Emperor refused to be interested in any
-problem graver than the art of driving a chariot or playing
-the flute, she undertook his Imperial duties, or continued
-to have that share in the ruling of the Empire which she
-had had under Claudius. She received embassies, was
-surrounded by a special German guard when she went
-abroad, and was associated with Nero on the coinage. It
-would be difficult to measure with any precision the influence
-which she had on Roman affairs during this period,
-since Seneca and Burrus had an equal, if not greater, part
-in the government; but it may be recalled, with some
-honour to her, that the first four years of Nero’s reign were
-amongst the happiest and most prosperous that Rome
-witnessed during the first century.</p>
-
-<p>The first thing to trouble her prosperous and happy
-use of power was a certain discontent arising from the old
-prejudice against women in politics. The Senators were
-annoyed because she injudiciously listened to their debates.
-They met at this time in the Imperial library, and the
-Empress had a door pierced into it from the palace, and
-sat listening behind a curtain. The Senators are said to
-have punished her indiscretion by making unflattering
-remarks in the course of the debates, though it is difficult
-to believe that they were still capable of so courageous a
-protest. On one occasion an important embassy came to
-Rome from Armenia, and Agrippina declared that she
-would sit by the side of Nero when he received it. This
-seems to have been a startling innovation, and Seneca had
-to avert trouble by advising Nero to descend from his
-throne, when his mother entered, and lead her affectionately
-from the room.</p>
-
-<p>An incident that shortly occurred gave a nucleus for the
-crystallization of this diffused annoyance. A distinguished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">95</span>
-noble, Junius Silanus, died, and the familiar whisper of
-foul play went once more through all classes of the citizens.
-His brother Lucius Silanus was the young noble who had
-been betrothed to Octavia, and had so cruelly been
-separated from her by Agrippina. Was it not natural
-that Junius Silanus should wish to avenge his younger
-brother, and that Agrippina should detect his plot and
-have him removed? Tacitus and Dio fully believed this.
-As in so many of these cases, however, the only ground
-for the charge, as far as we know, is the fact that Silanus
-undoubtedly died, and we will not waste time in discussing
-it. The Senator had so little of the conspirator in him
-that even Caligula used to call him “the golden sheep.”
-But Rome was convinced that the Empress was guilty, and
-the story spread, and is fully accepted by Tacitus, that she
-meditated a long series of executions of the men who had
-opposed her progress, and that Seneca and Burrus had to
-restrain her bloody vindictiveness.</p>
-
-<p>One may decline to accept this charge on such poor
-and disputable evidence; but Agrippina now incurred the
-anger of her son, and descended rapidly from the height
-of her power. The young Emperor had, as I said, used
-his Imperial license to ignore his tutors and indulge his
-low and sensual tastes. He attracted to his side a band of
-the most dissipated youths in the city, and his nightly
-exploits were the talk of Rome. One of the less hurtful
-of his indulgences was his passion for Acte, a beautiful
-freed slave from the Eastern market, whom Dumas has
-made familiar. Agrippina resented the liaison—apparently
-from a sense of justice to Octavia—and rebuked Nero. He
-turned on her with violence the moment she tried to check
-his licentious ways, and threatened to discharge her
-favourite Pallas. Agrippina was alarmed. She saw a
-powerful party, deeply hostile to herself, growing up about
-her son, and she felt that the support of Seneca and Burrus
-was being withdrawn. She ceased to speak of Acte, and
-regarded with silent distress the coarse ways that her son
-was exhibiting on the streets every night. A reconciliation<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">96</span>
-at this heavy price could not last. Shortly afterwards
-Nero sent her some rich jewels and robes from the Imperial
-treasures. She chose to regard this as a reminder that
-the Imperial wardrobe was no longer at her disposal, and
-angrily refused the gifts.</p>
-
-<p>Pallas was at once impeached for treason. The charge
-was so clumsy, and Seneca defended him so ably, that he
-had to be acquitted; but Agrippina forgot discretion in
-her victory. In the course of a quarrel with Nero, she
-threatened to retire to the camp of the Prætorian Guard
-with Britannicus and have him proclaimed Emperor. The
-only effect of this was to open Nero’s long career of crime.
-The few months—we are still at the beginning of the
-year 55—of unrestrained license and flattery had destroyed
-the little moral restraint that Seneca had taught him, and
-he determined to murder Britannicus. In the Roman
-prison was the skilled poisoner, Locusta, whom Agrippina
-was believed to have employed in the murder of her
-husband. Nero ordered her to prepare a deadly poison,
-and, when the first preparation failed, he had her brought
-to the palace. With blows and oaths he forced her to
-prepare a more deadly drug under his eyes, and it was
-used the same evening. Britannicus sat with his friends
-on one of the couches in the dining-hall at the palace, and
-asked for a drink. It was winter-time, and the wine (not
-soup, as Serviez says) was heated. He complained that it
-was too hot, and the poison was administered with the
-cooling water, so that the taster would not need to take
-a second sip.</p>
-
-<p>A great horror fell upon the room as Britannicus, writhing
-with pain, sank to the floor. Octavia sat in silent terror
-by the side of her husband, who carelessly observed that
-Britannicus had one of his usual epileptic fits. Agrippina
-openly betrayed her horror and disgust, and from that date
-was regarded by her son with bitter hostility. Whether
-or no it be true that Nero whitened with chalk the spots
-which broke out on the body, the substance of the story
-cannot be discredited. It is true that Nero was yet in his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">97</span>
-eighteenth year only, but his conduct had been vicious and
-unbridled to a criminal extent. Within a very short time
-we shall find him sinking to the lowest depths of brutality.
-The fact that he is praised in the treatise “On Clemency,”
-which Seneca wrote about that time, can only show either
-that the too indulgent tutor refused to believe the crime, or
-that, as we have too many reasons to know, the distinguished
-Stoic came perilously close to that art of casuistry in which
-moralists of many schools have been apt to excel.</p>
-
-<p>In her abhorrence of the foul deed Agrippina drew
-closer to the tender and virtuous Octavia, and confronted
-Nero with a sternness that had been too long delayed.
-The breach between them widened. One day Nero ordered
-that two and a half million denarii should be given to his
-favourite secretary. Agrippina had the mass of coin brought
-under the eyes of the Emperor, to make him realize his
-extravagance. He laughingly observed that he did not
-think the sum was so small, and ordered it to be doubled.
-The more lavishly he squandered, the more carefully
-Agrippina saved, until the frivolous or malicious companions
-of his revels suggested that she was gathering funds for the
-purpose of dethroning him. He at once withdrew the guard
-he had given her, and ordered her to leave his palace.</p>
-
-<p>Agrippina had enjoyed only for one year the power
-which she had sought so long. She was yet only in her
-fortieth year. The envoys of kings had sued humbly at
-her feet, and her litter and guard had flashed through the
-streets of Rome with an impression of greatness that no
-other woman then known had ever possessed. But the
-reins passed from her hands to her brutal son and his
-despicable courtiers. From the palace she passed, with a
-few devoted followers, to the small mansion of her grandmother
-Antonia, and the sycophantic courtiers deserted
-her. Graver citizens, watching the rapid degradation of
-the Imperial house, followed her with sympathy, but few
-dared to visit her in the lonely mansion. Unfortunately,
-she quarrelled with one of these few, and came near to
-losing her life.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">98</span>
-Her old friend Julia Silana, a woman of great wealth
-but very faded beauty, proposed to marry a handsome
-young Roman knight. Agrippina imprudently advised
-him not to marry a woman of such advanced years and so
-adventurous a record. Her words were repeated to Julia,
-and friendship was exchanged for the most bitter animosity.
-Julia Silana was childless, and it is conjectured that Agrippina
-hoped to inherit her wealth if she died unmarried.
-Whether she believed this or no, Julia conceived a deep
-hatred, and induced two of her clients to accuse Agrippina
-of high treason. Nero seems to have been in an uncertain
-mood, and an ingenious plot was devised to win him.</p>
-
-<p>One night when he lay, flushed with wine, after the
-banquet, his favourite comedian Paris came to amuse him.
-Nero noticed that the man was agitated and less merry
-than usual, and asked the reason. Paris, who was acting
-in the service of the plotters, confessed with artistic tears
-that there was a conspiracy afoot to dethrone his noble
-master; that Agrippina was about to marry Rubellius
-Plautus, a Senator of Imperial descent, and seize the throne.
-The inebriated Emperor at once demanded their heads, but
-Seneca and Burrus restrained him, and compelled him to
-hear Agrippina on the morrow. In her speech, which
-Tacitus has preserved, she refuted and routed her assailants
-with such vigour that she was, apparently, reconciled to
-Nero and restored to some authority. Julia Silana was
-banished, Domitia’s chamberlain (who had instructed the
-actor) was executed, and Agrippina’s own followers were
-rewarded.</p>
-
-<p>The two years that followed this reconciliation are
-obscure, and we can only dimly conjecture that Agrippina
-had some peace and prestige, but no longer shared the
-Imperial rule. Then, in the year 58, another and unexpected
-woman came into the field, and Agrippina sank rapidly
-toward an abyss of tragedy.</p>
-
-<p>In an earlier chapter we saw that Messalina drove to
-death a very wealthy and beautiful Roman lady named
-Poppæa Sabina. It was her daughter, who had inherited<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">99</span>
-her wealth and her beauty, that now attracted the amorous
-regard of the Emperor. She had married one of Nero’s
-favourite companions, who babbled in his cups of her
-dazzling beauty, and inflamed the desire of Nero. In the
-next chapter we shall read of her natural charms, of the
-singular art with which she cultivated them and the coquetry
-with which she employed them, and of the superb and
-fabulous splendour of her equipage. It is enough to say
-here that Nero visited her, learned that she was willing to
-be an Empress, but not the mistress of an Emperor, and
-resolved to make any sacrifice to secure so unique a treasure.
-The first victim to be sacrificed to the new passion was
-Octavia, and the delicate and timid girl would make little
-resistance. But Agrippina had espoused her cause with
-a spirit that redeems much of her irregular conduct, and
-she now saw that her own interest, as well as that of
-Octavia, required that she should oppose Poppæa with all
-her strength. In that resolution she wrote her death-sentence,
-not ignobly.</p>
-
-<p>Even if we refuse to admit some of the incredible
-statements that are made regarding it in the chronicles,
-it is clear that an extraordinary struggle now took place
-about the person of the Emperor. The antagonists were
-Poppæa and Agrippina. Octavia was one of those frail,
-lily-like Roman women who never struggled; Poppæa’s
-husband was easily set aside. Poppæa affected coyness,
-and refused to have any other than conjugal relations
-with Nero, while she employed all her charms to inflame
-him. Agrippina fought so desperately that Roman gossip,
-and Roman historians, ascribed the most infamous devices
-to her. In spite of his expression of doubt, it is plain
-that Tacitus shares the popular belief, which he relates,
-that Agrippina used to sit with her son in loose robes
-when he was heated with wine, and to ride in the same
-litter with him. Against this charge, however, Dio defends
-her (lxi, 11). He says that one of Nero’s courtesans
-resembled his mother, and that a light remark of his on
-that circumstance gave birth to the libel. Poppæa would<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">100</span>
-not be indisposed to encourage the story. On the other
-hand, Mr. Baring-Gould attempts an untenable defence
-when he speaks of Agrippina as “the poor old lady.”
-She was only in her forty-second year, and was a woman
-of great beauty and little scruple.</p>
-
-<p>Whatever arts Agrippina employed in the struggle,
-she rapidly lost ground before so formidable a rival, and
-Poppæa incited Nero against her. He harassed her with
-lawsuits when she was in Rome, and sent men to insult
-her when she withdrew to her villa in the country. Before
-long Agrippina became sensible that her struggle for power
-had passed into the appalling experience of a struggle for
-life against her own son. Nero made several attempts to
-poison her, but she was on her guard against this familiar
-weapon. It is said that she had an antidote compounded
-of walnuts, figs, rue, and salt. Then a freedman in Nero’s
-suite suggested a more insidious scheme. Her country
-house was in repair, and Anicetus directed the workmen
-to saw through the heavy timber over her bed, so that
-the room would collapse when she went to rest. Agrippina
-was warned, however, and the plot was defeated.</p>
-
-<p>By the early spring of the year 59 Nero had fallen into
-a mood of the most sombre and bitter dejection. Poppæa
-continued to taunt him with his dependence on his mother,
-and to display her maddening charms just beyond the
-range of his eager arms. The better citizens of Rome,
-on the other hand, now perceived his horrible design,
-and watched the struggle with anxiety. As he sat at
-the theatre one day in this mood, his attention was caught
-by one of the elaborate mechanical spectacles which were
-often put on the stage at the time. A ship sailed into
-view of the spectators, fell into pieces, and disgorged a
-number of wild beasts upon the stage. Nero asked
-Anicetus, who was a skilful mechanic, whether he could
-build a ship that would thus fall to pieces on the water
-at a given moment. The man promised to do so, and Nero
-went down to the coast in more cheerful temper.</p>
-
-<p>It was the month of March, when wealthy Romans<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">101</span>
-were wont to forsake the city for the marble villas
-which shone in the spring sun on the flowered hills about
-the northern corner of the Bay of Naples. The season
-began with the festival of Minerva on March 19th. With
-some surprise and suspicion, Agrippina, who had gone
-down to her villa, received an affectionate invitation to
-join her son at Baiæ for the celebration; and she heard
-from other quarters that he had announced a desire to
-be reconciled with her. She went on board the Liburnian
-galley which lay off the gardens of her villa at Antium,
-and sailed to Baiæ. Nero met her in the Imperial galley,
-kissed her affectionately, and invited her to a banquet
-which his friend Otho, the husband of Poppæa, would
-give that night in honour of their reconciliation. She
-consented, but it is clear that she wavered between her
-consciousness of the utter unscrupulousness of her son
-and the bright vision of a return to happiness which he
-held before her.</p>
-
-<p>When the hour came for going, she was told that her
-galley had met with an accident, but that a superb gilded
-galley, with sails of silk and a military guard on board, had
-been sent as a love-gift from her son in commemoration of
-their restored affection. She gazed with suspicion on the
-beautiful object, as it lay mirrored in the waters of the little
-haven, and decided to go overland, on a litter, to Otho’s
-villa. But the amiable behaviour of Nero at the banquet
-dispelled the last shade of her suspicion. In the joy which
-his caresses and his well-feigned affection gave her, she
-did not notice the passing of the hours until midnight,
-when she rose to go. The beautiful ship with the gilded
-flanks and the silken sails awaited her once more, and this
-time she embarked on it. Nero kissed her eyes and her
-hands, put his arms about her and pressed her to his
-bosom, held her while he gave a last long look into her
-eyes, and then—abandoned her to the murderer Anicetus.</p>
-
-<p>The galley shot out over the smooth scented waters
-under a canopy of brilliant stars. Agrippina sat in her
-cabin, in the soft spring air, and talked about the happy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">102</span>
-future with her one male attendant, Crepereius Gallus, and
-her one maid, Acerronia Pollia. And suddenly, as they
-reached the deep water, there was an ugly crack, and the
-roof of the cabin fell on them. Gallus was killed outright,
-but the two women were saved, as the stout walls failed to
-collapse, and there was some misunderstanding among the
-crew in the dark. The maid rushed to the deck calling for
-aid for the Empress—others say that she represented herself
-as the Empress—and was slain. Agrippina listened
-with terror to the crash of timber and the rush of armed
-men, and realized the treachery of her son. Still she did
-not court death. She dropped quietly over the side, and
-swam toward the distant shore. Her strength gradually
-failed, and she was about to abandon the awful struggle,
-when some men who were fishing by night picked her up
-and took her ashore.</p>
-
-<p>Wounded by the falling timbers, exhausted by the
-struggle, stricken to the heart by the brutality of her son,
-she nevertheless rallied at once, and devised a fresh plan.
-She calmly sent a message to Nero that, by the favour of
-the gods, she had survived the wreck of the galley which
-he had given her, but requested that he would not come to
-visit her until her wound was healed. Without a word to
-her attendants about the horrible plot, she ordered the
-remedies for her condition, and trusted that Nero would
-repent. Through the remaining hours of the night she lay
-on her couch, with one maid in attendance, her room feebly
-lit by a single light. The whole country without was alive
-with men. The shore was lit up with their torches, and
-they gathered about the house to express their joy that
-Agrippina had escaped shipwreck on the very night of so
-auspicious a reconciliation. As the first light of dawn
-broke on the encircling hills, Anicetus and his men entered
-the house with Nero’s reply. She read something of its
-tenor in their faces, and said to their leader: “Hast thou
-come to visit me? Then tell my son that I have recovered.
-Hast thou come to slay me? Then I say it is not my son
-who sent thee.” A sailor struck her over the head with a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">103</span>
-stick, and she saw that the end had come. Tearing aside
-her loose robe, and baring her white body to the men, she
-said sadly: “Strike here, Anicetus, for it was here that
-Nero was born.” She fell dead under a shower of blows.</p>
-
-<p>Nero had heard that his mother had escaped. Dreading
-that she might stir into flame the resentment of Rome, he
-called a council of his friends. Seneca is said to have been
-silent, Burrus indignant. At that moment Agrippina’s
-chamberlain entered with her message. In a flash of
-cunning Anicetus threw a sword at his feet, and pretended
-that he had been sent by Agrippina to kill Nero. The
-Emperor accepted the sordid pretext, and, as Burrus
-bluntly refused to send his soldiers to execute her, Anicetus
-gladly charged himself with the task. He was appointed
-admiral of one of the fleets for his services. It is even
-recorded, though details like this must always be regarded
-with reserve, that when the servants bore their mistress’s
-body to the garden, and stripped it for the pile, Nero stood
-by and said, jeeringly: “I had no idea she was so handsome.”</p>
-
-<p>A report was issued, and a formal announcement made
-to the Senate, that Agrippina had attempted the Emperor’s
-life, and that, when Nero sent men to arrest her, she took
-her own life. And the Senate licked the feet of Nero,
-decreed games and festivals in gratitude for his preservation,
-and led the enthusiasm of the people. So well known
-was the murder that an actor referred mockingly to it in
-the theatre. “Farewell, my father,” he said, eating a mushroom—“Farewell,
-mother,” he added, imitating the action
-of a swimmer. The common folk repeated numbers of
-these grim jokes. But they enjoyed the games of thanksgiving,
-and Senators and nobles took part in them on the
-stage and in the arena, and Rome sank swiftly into the
-terrible degradation of Nero’s later reign, which will
-occupy us in the next chapter.</p>
-
-<p>It is hardly necessary to add a summary estimate of
-Agrippina’s character. In the view of Stahr and Baring-Gould
-and a few other recent writers, she was “queenly,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">104</span>
-honourable, and pure,” and had only the doubtful vices
-of ambition and pride. For Tacitus and the other Latin
-writers she was capable of any enormity, and guilty of
-most. It will be seen that I hold an intermediate view.
-She was a woman of great distinction, ability, and strength.
-Had she lived in an age when virtue was not inexpedient,
-she would have been an illustrious and virtuous queen.
-But she had to struggle to obtain and retain power in an
-age when a new and more intellectual moral standard was
-replacing an older and more instinctive standard, and,
-where it seemed profitable, she availed herself of the moral
-scepticism which such a change always engenders. She
-was queenly, but she was not entirely honourable, and she
-was almost certainly not pure. But she served Rome well,
-and left it happy and prosperous; and her unselfish passion
-for the advancement of her son, her chivalrous and fatal
-defence of his injured wife, and the bravery with which
-she met his unspeakable brutality, do much to outweigh
-her evil deeds in the scale of Osiris.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">105</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI" class="vspace">CHAPTER VI<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIVES OF NERO</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">Nero</span> was no longer “the young Apollo” of his boyhood.
-Unbridled dissipation and precocious crime
-had made their impress on body no less than on
-mind. He was a little above the average height, but his
-prematurely swollen paunch was poorly balanced on his
-slender and ungraceful limbs, and his skin was blotched
-and repellent. The dull grey eyes betrayed his unceasing
-indulgence, and the yellow hair, dressed in stages of short
-curls, framed a face that was certainly no longer handsome.
-His mind was in unmistakable disorder. Our kindly age
-would invoke this mental trouble in extenuation of the
-brutal crimes he had committed and the stupendous folly
-he is about to perpetrate. Were this a biography of the
-Emperors, we might boldly essay to prove rather that the
-insanity followed the matricide, but that does not concern
-us. He was, as yet, only in his twenty-second year.</p>
-
-<p>To this precocious monstrosity of vice and crime was
-mated one of the gentlest young matrons of the Cæsarean
-house, Octavia, the daughter of Claudius and Messalina.
-Married at the very early age of thirteen to Nero, her
-timid girlish nature was paralyzed by the coarse habits of
-her husband, and she merely hovers about the stage, like a
-dimly perceptible shadow, during the earlier part of Nero’s
-reign. It must have been shortly after their marriage that
-Nero disdained her for the beautiful Greek slave, Acte, to
-whom he was more constant than to any other living thing,
-and who, in return, paid the last tribute to his despised<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">106</span>
-remains. At first one of Nero’s associates screened the entanglement,
-but, as we saw, it became known in the palace,
-and Agrippina made a fruitless effort to press the rights
-of his girl-wife. The injustice was, however, one that
-Roman ladies were not unaccustomed to bear. Nero soon
-fell into more disreputable ways. Octavia would see him
-leave the palace after supper with his wild companions,
-and needed little effort of imagination to follow his course
-when he returned, in the early morning, with torn garments
-and flushed, if not bruised, features and, occasionally,
-the painted signs that he had wrenched from shop-doors,
-or the cups he had stolen in a raid upon some low tavern.</p>
-
-<p>He had gathered about him a band of older youths, who
-encouraged him in the licentious use of his power, and
-endeared themselves to him by the fertility of their imaginations.
-Chief among them was Salvius Otho, a young noble
-of Etruscan descent, five years older than Nero—the
-Emperor Otho of a later date. He had entered the palace
-in virtue of an amorous relation with one of Agrippina’s
-ladies, and his wide knowledge of adolescent amusements
-won him the regard of Nero, whom he led into the wildest
-adventures. They would wander at night through the
-streets, and revel in the taverns and brothels of the popular
-quarters of the city, the mysterious dim-lit valleys on
-which patrician maidens looked down from the mansions
-on the hills. In those centres of nightly disorder Nero
-and his companions were the most daring Mohocks, if we
-may use a phrase that belongs to later history. They
-violated women and boys, and played the most brutal
-pranks upon unarmed folk. One night Nero was severely
-thrashed by a Senator, whose wife he had insulted. The
-man learned afterwards that it was the Emperor whom he
-had beaten, and went to the palace to apologize. Nero
-forced him to atone with his life for the injury he had done
-to the Imperial dignity. He withdrew the guards from the
-Circus, in order that he might enjoy the fights of the rival
-factions, and from the Milvian Bridge, at night, so as to
-give complete liberty to vice in that nocturnal resort.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">107</span>
-The chaste and trembling Octavia, who was still only
-in her sixteenth year, shrank from his brutal disdain. It
-was enough for her to have the title of Empress, he said
-to his mother, when she urged the rights of Octavia.
-Presently Nero declared that he would divorce her, and
-marry the handsome Greek girl, but Seneca and Burrus
-succeeded in preventing him. To check his disorders
-entirely they were quite powerless, and they seem to
-have thought it better to direct, than to resist, his
-vices. Suddenly, however, in the year 58, Nero transferred
-his passion to the daughter of Poppæa Sabina,
-and began the long, tragic struggle to secure her as his
-Empress.</p>
-
-<p>Poppæa, who will be the next figure in our gallery
-of Roman Empresses, and therefore may at once be
-introduced, was one of the prettiest, vainest, and most
-discussed ladies in Rome. Her mother, with whom we
-are already acquainted as one of Messalina’s victims, had
-been the daughter of a very wealthy and illustrious
-provincial governor, Poppæus Sabinus. Poppæa’s father,
-Titus Ollius, had been a friend of Sejanus, and had been
-swept away in the flood of Tiberius’s anger. She was,
-therefore, of mature years, but she had protected her
-charms so industriously that she still had the soft beauty
-and the fresh complexion of a girl. She had inherited
-also the wealth, the wit, and—it is said—the easy morals
-of her mother. The pretence of modesty which she made,
-by wearing a veil whenever she went abroad, was redeemed
-by the splendour of her establishment and the elaborate
-culture of her fair skin and pretty face. The mules which
-drew the litter of the veiled lady were shod with gold,
-and the traces of their harness were woven from gold
-thread. When she moved to her country house, or to
-Baiæ, five hundred she-asses ran in the train of her
-litter and cars, to provide the milk for her daily bath. If
-we may trust the busts to which her name is attached,
-she had a childish grace and delicacy of feature, instead
-of the tense face of the adventuress; and we know that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">108</span>
-her amber-coloured hair was so much admired that it set,
-or revived, a fashion in amber.</p>
-
-<p>She had married a knight, Rufus Crispinus, by whom
-she had had a son. This marriage was ended by divorce,
-and she became the wife of Nero’s favourite, Salvius Otho.
-It is suggested, and not difficult to believe, that she had
-married Otho on account of his intimacy with the Emperor.
-He was by no means handsome, though he covered his
-baldness with a wig, dressed sumptuously, and had wealth,
-wit, and taste for art. From him Nero heard, over their
-cups, the piquant story of Poppæa’s beauty and luxury,
-and it was not long before Imperial messengers were sent
-to her mansion. They were not admitted, and even Nero,
-when he sought entrance, was coyly reminded that Poppæa
-was married, and was devoted to her husband. After a
-stormy siege she gracefully capitulated so far as to receive
-innocent visits from Nero, and inflame him to madness
-with the display of her cultivated beauty. He spoke
-bitterly of his mother as an obstacle in the way of their
-marriage. Poppæa twitted him with his dependence on
-her, and we have seen the outcome.</p>
-
-<p>When Agrippina had been removed, Nero proposed
-at once to divorce Octavia and wed Poppæa. The silence
-of Seneca at all these critical points in the degradation
-of Nero is painful to every admirer of the distinguished
-moralist. It was the less courtly and less virtuous Burrus
-who defended the young Empress. If Nero abandoned
-Octavia, he brusquely said, he must also give up her
-dowry—the throne—and Burrus was too generally respected
-to be flouted. Octavia therefore remained in her lonely
-chamber at the palace, a helpless witness of the vices of
-her husband.</p>
-
-<p>For a month or two after the murder of Agrippina he
-behaved as one stricken with a wild and haunting remorse.
-He went feverishly from place to place, and gathered about
-him a band of magicians and charlatans. He feared to go
-to Rome until he was assured that Rome was rejoicing
-at his escape from his mother’s plot. Few pages in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">109</span>
-story of that degenerate city are sadder than that which
-records the reception, in the month of May, of the Imperial
-matricide. The Senators and their families, dressed in their
-gayest robes, hurried out along the Appian Way to meet
-him, and his route was lined deep with cheering crowds.
-He rewarded them royally. Five or six theatres opened
-their doors, day after day, to the degraded citizens. New
-things—things that had never before been seen in the
-whole history of the city—were provided for their entertainment.
-Men and women of the highest rank played
-the most lascivious parts of the mimes on the public
-stage, and drove their chariots in the public circus. Nero
-was a champion of the “green” faction, and pitted his
-royal skill daily in the circus against the charioteers of
-the other factions. He sang in the theatre, and organized
-a band of five thousand handsome youths, in splendid
-costumes, to lead the applause, and shower upon him his
-favourite epithet of “Apollo.” He even ventured to win
-praise in the amphitheatre, but the one young lion which
-he vanquished had been prudently gorged and stupefied
-before he encountered it. He announced that his skill
-might be hired for private banquets, and nobles paid him
-a million sesterces for his services. Apollo, he reflected,
-had no beard in Greek statuary, so he shaved his beard,
-and the handful of yellow hair was enclosed in a golden
-casket studded with pearls, and carried in solemn procession
-to the Capitol. In the mighty rejoicing over this
-complete assimilation to Apollo of the tun-bellied, lanky-legged,
-half-crazy youth, it is recorded that a noble dame
-in her eightieth year danced on the stage in the theatre.
-The descendants of the greatest Roman families voluntarily
-entered the base ranks of the comedian and the
-charioteer.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Henderson is reluctant to admit, in his study of
-Nero, that he was insane. It would, no doubt, puzzle the
-most penetrating psychologist to assign the respective
-portions of guilt and of irresponsible disorder in his
-conduct; but that there was mental disorder it is at once<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">110</span>
-more natural and more charitable to assume. In any case,
-a year or so of this delirious life wore out his robust
-frame, and a serious illness suspended for a time the
-disgraceful performances. Unfortunately, when he recovered,
-he lost the one man who had had some power to
-restrain him, and sufficient honesty to use it. Burrus died
-in the year 62, and at the same time the slender influence
-of Seneca was destroyed. This is no place to discuss the
-difficult and delicate problem of Seneca’s conduct in his
-association with Nero. Enough to say that he was now
-accused of conspiracy, and, although he successfully
-defended himself, he ceased to have any power at the
-palace.</p>
-
-<p>It was now possible for Nero to rid himself of the pale
-young prude, who shrank in her apartments, and there were
-men enough to devise the procedure. Salvius Otho had
-already been sent to a remote part of the Empire, and his
-place had been taken by a horse-dealer, named Tigellinus,
-of little culture and even less character. With this new
-favourite Poppæa entered into alliance, and the young
-Empress presently found herself accused, with brutal
-levity, of adultery with Eucer, an Alexandrian slave and
-musician, and of covering her shame by the crime of
-abortion. Tigellinus easily obtained witnesses, but most
-of Octavia’s servants refused, even under torture, to belie
-the virtue of their gentle mistress. The coarseness of
-Tigellinus had carried him too far, and public feeling was
-strongly aroused in her favour. Nero fell back upon the
-ground of her childlessness, of which he could probably
-have furnished a simple explanation, and divorced her. In
-deference to the sentiment of Rome, he at first gave her the
-house of Burrus and the fortune of a noble whom he had
-executed. A little later, however, probably under pressure
-from Poppæa, he banished her to Campania. He had
-married Poppæa a fortnight after the divorce of Octavia.</p>
-
-<p>But the flagrant outrage quickened the better feeling
-that Rome had not yet entirely lost, and Nero was forced
-to recall her. To the deep mortification of Poppæa, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">111</span>
-crowds invaded the outer court of the palace, crying the
-name of Octavia. They removed the statues of the new
-Empress from the temples and public places, and restored
-to their positions, and crowned with flowers, the discarded
-statues of Octavia. Poppæa angrily pressed Nero to assert
-his power, and the resourceful Anicetus, the murderer of
-Agrippina, was summoned to Rome. Bolder even than
-Tigellinus, he swore that he himself had had commerce
-with Octavia, and, after a pretence of trial, she was banished
-to Sardinia. Poppæa was not yet content, and Nero next
-announced that Octavia had been detected in an attempt
-to corrupt the commander of the fleet. She was taken to
-the rock-island of Pandateria that had already witnessed
-tragedies.</p>
-
-<p>The good feeling of Rome seems by this time to have
-been exhausted, and Octavia was lazily surrendered to
-the brutal band who now surrounded Nero. There is
-a peculiar melancholy in the closing of that frail and
-innocent career. Rough soldiers seize the timid form,
-carry her to the bath, bind her limbs, and open her veins.
-Timid and shrinking to the end, the young girl—even now
-she is only in her twentieth year—starts back with horror
-from the great darkness, and piteously implores them to
-spare her life. She faints, and the flow of her blood is
-arrested. The last pretence of pity is tossed aside, and she
-is stifled in the vapour-bath.</p>
-
-<p>Poppæa, Tacitus says, sent for her head. It is difficult
-to decide whether the frequent repetition of this horrible
-detail in the chronicles increases or lessens its credulity.
-But we can have no hesitation in believing Tacitus when
-he says that the Senate ordered services of thanksgiving
-in the temples for this fresh preservation of the life of the
-Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>Another Empress had stepped in blood to the throne,
-and was in turn to stain it with her blood after a few years
-of imperial folly. We have seen what type of woman it
-was whom Nero put in the place of Octavia. Wealthy,
-coquettish, and beautiful, Poppæa saw in life only a sunny<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">112</span>
-path for the pursuit of butterflies. When she is represented
-to us as licentious we must remember that no definite
-scandal attaches to her name, and that she is actually
-described as “pious” by no less an authority than the
-Jewish historian Josephus. In fact this circumstance, and
-a peculiar feature of the disposal of her body, which we
-will consider, gave birth to a speculation in early times
-that she had become a Christian. Serviez finds the story
-of her conversion by St. Paul, and subsequent “return to
-her abominations,” too piquant to admit of doubt. But the
-conversion is even more disputable than the abominations.
-It is now much disputed among our leading divines
-whether St. Paul ever visited Rome, and there is a
-simpler explanation of the phrase used by Josephus. The
-Roman governor of Judæa—the biblical Felix, a brother of
-Agrippina’s favourite, Pallas—had dealt harshly with the
-Jews, and sent some of their priests in chains to Rome.
-Josephus and others went to intercede for them, and luckily
-met a Jewish comedian who was in the favour of Poppæa
-and Nero. The historian was received with distinction at
-the palace, and was so successful in his suit that he might
-well ascribe piety to Poppæa. We may agree that the
-incident probably argues some culture on her part. But
-we shall discover her later in conduct that makes it undesirable
-to count her as a disciple of St. Paul.</p>
-
-<p>Before the end of the year Poppæa presented Nero with
-a daughter, and a few weeks of wild rejoicing restored her
-to general favour, and obliterated the memory of Octavia.
-The title of “Augusta” was, in an excess of flattery,
-bestowed upon both the mother and the infant. Senators
-raced each other to the Imperial villa at Antium, to express
-their joy at this substantial promise of a continuance of
-the Cæsarean house which had dragged them in the mire.
-The whole of Italy was lit up with rejoicing. Poppæa felt
-that her position was at last secure. And then, by one
-of those dread changes which were almost as common in
-the life of Rome as in the tragedies of Greece, and made
-men assume that there was a stern and mighty fate behind<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">113</span>
-their puny and indulgent gods, the storm broke over Italy
-once more. The child withered and died, and Nero’s mind
-fell once more into dark disorder. He glanced round with
-insane suspicion for possible aspirants to the throne, and
-Poppæa’s remaining son was the first victim. One day
-he saw her boy (by her former husband) playing at being
-emperor in his games with the other children. In a few
-days Poppæa heard that the boy had lost his life while
-fishing. Many another execution was ordered with the
-same levity.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_113" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 27em;">
- <img src="images/i_112.jpg" width="430" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>OCTAVIA</p>
-
-<p>PORPHYRY BUST IN THE LOUVRE</p></div></div>
-
-<p>As before, these terrible deeds were mingled with the
-most splendid and the most licentious entertainments.
-Noble dames of the highest rank wrestled and fought in
-the amphitheatre before the frivolous crowds; the city
-abounded in schools where the nobility learned to ape the
-Emperor’s folly, and contribute to the gaiety of Rome with
-the flute, the zither, or the dance. Nero conceived a new
-idea, and pursued it with zeal. He would contest the
-crown with the artists of Greece. Poppæa saw him training
-in the palace, lying for hours with heavy plates of lead
-on his chest, restricting himself to a diet of leeks and oil.
-She saw him exhibit his skill in the theatre, lifting up his
-blotched and swollen body, in extraordinary contortions,
-on his thin legs, as he strained after the high notes. Woe
-to the man who openly laughed, or who excelled him!
-One of his masters was put to death because Nero perceived
-that he could not equal the man. At last his
-training was complete, and Rome sighed with relief as the
-thousand carts, drawn by silver-shod mules, and the five
-thousand youths of the Augustan band, set out for the
-coast. They gratified Naples with a show as they passed
-through. For several days Nero kept the amazed citizens
-in the theatre, and took his meals in the orchestra, so as
-to lose no time. Then came the inevitable epilepsy; and
-it was announced that Nero, perceiving the grief of his
-subjects at the prospect of his departure, had postponed
-the Grecian tour.</p>
-
-<p>On his return to comparative health, and to Rome, he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">114</span>
-once more kept the citizens agog with alternate bursts of
-frantic dissipation and sanguinary melancholy. From the
-death of her child until her own violent end, two years
-later, Poppæa appears very little in the chronicles; but,
-as we shall see that, willing or unwilling, she supported
-her husband in his bloody crimes, we may assume that
-she joined him in his less criminal orgies. One instance
-will suffice. He ordered that a banquet should be given
-on a raft, on the large sheet of water known as Lake
-Agrippa. When the citizens crowded to the shore on the
-appointed evening, they found the great raft towed by
-vessels plated with ivory and gold, manned by youths
-who had won distinction in infamy. Round the shore
-taverns, brothels, and dining-rooms had been erected.
-And when the night fell, and the beautiful scene was lit
-by the light of innumerable torches, the public found that
-women of the highest rank were no less accessible to them
-than prostitutes in the houses by the lake, and the slave
-was at liberty to embrace his mistress under the eye of
-her husband. Nero even outdistanced Caligula in the
-Imperial teaching of vice. In the garb of a bride, he went
-through the religious ceremony of marriage with a man of
-base character, named Pythagoras. He had nude children
-fastened to stakes, and rushed upon them fittingly clad
-in the skin of a wild beast. And round the frontiers of
-that vast Empire, which the strength and sobriety of his
-ancestors had created, the weary soldiers watched the
-barbarians who prepared to invade it.</p>
-
-<p>It was about this time that the great fire occurred
-which turned the laughter of Nero’s subjects into resentment.
-For six days and seven nights the flames ate their
-way through the blocks of tall tenements, divided only
-by narrow streets, in the parching heat of July. Nero was
-in the provinces at the time, and from the conflicting
-accounts it is impossible to pass an opinion on the rumour
-that he had ordered the burning of Rome. Dio gives us
-the familiar picture of Nero twanging his zither, and
-chanting the “Fall of Troy” from the summit of a high<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">115</span>
-tower on the hill. Others declare, however, that he at
-once ordered the most expedient methods for checking the
-conflagration. But it was angrily whispered among the
-camps of the homeless that men had been seen throwing
-torches upon their houses, and that they were acting under
-orders from the palace. Nor were the citizens appeased
-when he threw the blame on the obscure and unpopular
-devotees who went by the name of Christians, and afforded
-them the brutal spectacle of driving round the circus to
-the light of burning men and women, whose living bodies
-had been wrapped in tow and soaked in wax and tar. Few
-believed in their guilt. Even Seneca at length broke his
-casuistic or diplomatic reserve, and retired in disgust from
-Rome. Nero went down in great dejection to Baiæ,
-leaving orders that, in the restoration of the city, a new
-palace should be built for him that should transcend
-anything within the memory of Rome or of history.</p>
-
-<p>This “golden house,” which Nero raised round the
-more modest palaces of his predecessors, gave a fresh
-grievance to discontent. The great and unselfish Octavian
-had been satisfied with a small patrician mansion; Tiberius
-had built a palace; Caligula had enlarged it; Nero flung
-out its wings over a vast space. It seemed that Emperors
-squandered the money of the State in proportion to their
-uselessness. The colossal edifice and its wonderful park
-stretched from the Palatine to the Esquiline, across the
-intervening valley, and was surrounded by a triple colonnade
-in marble. Citizens huddled in the crowded blocks
-of the Subura and the Velabrum, while Nero created a
-miniature world within his marble girdle. There was a
-great lake, filled with salt water from Ostia, with a small
-town on its shore; there were vineyards, cornfields, groves
-in which wild beasts ran loose, fountains, and gardens.
-The palace itself was of such proportions that a statue
-of Nero one hundred and twenty feet high could be
-conveniently lodged in its porch. Some of the rooms were
-plated with gold and adorned with precious stones. The
-supper-room had a ceiling of ivory, with openings through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">116</span>
-which flowers and costly perfumes might be shed upon
-the guests. The Egyptian roses whose beauty withered
-in one banquet in this chamber had a value of £35,000
-in our coinage.</p>
-
-<p>There now dawned on Rome some consciousness of the
-price that the Empire was paying for the stupendous folly
-it had so long applauded. While the treasury was being
-exhausted in entertainments that all could enjoy, the
-murmuring was confined to the sober few. From the
-moment when this colossal symbol of Nero’s selfishness
-towered above the city, the murmurs became audible and
-were multiplied. Nero, alarmed at the sullen looks and
-the vague reports of plots, went down angrily to the coast.
-Then a slave brought a definite accusation of conspiracy
-against his master, and the stream of blood began to flow.</p>
-
-<p>It is an unhappy fact, and one that confirms the darker
-view of Poppæa’s character, that almost the only detail
-related of her in the chronicles, after the death of her
-child, is that she was one of the council of three who
-directed this horrible series of executions. Nero would
-not trust the ordinary procedure of Roman justice. With
-Poppæa and Tigellinus as associate-judges, he himself
-examined, or endorsed, every charge that cupidity or
-malignity brought to the palace. Rome was reddened
-for weeks with torture, murder, and suicide. Students of
-the decay of Rome have, perhaps, not sufficiently appreciated
-the effect of this periodic effusion of the best blood
-in the city. In the earlier wars, both civil and foreign,
-the good and the base alike had fallen. In these inquisitions
-for conspiracy, which fill Rome with mourning time after
-time from the death of Octavian to the accession of Trajan,
-it is chiefly the men and women of honour who suffer.
-They constitute a natural selection of the cowardly and
-the sycophantic.</p>
-
-<p>The city “teemed with funerals,” in the terse phrase
-of Tacitus, and the gatherings of its citizens were black
-with mourning. Large numbers of officers and patricians
-were executed or driven to suicide, and their children were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">117</span>
-scourged or banished to the provinces. Seneca paid the
-penalty of his tardy outspokenness, and his admirable end
-sustains our trust that his character may, in spite of our
-unconquerable hesitations, have been not inconsistent with
-his high creed. He and his wife, who nobly asked permission
-to quit the world with him, had their veins opened,
-and Seneca passed into the silence with quiet dignity;
-his wife was, to her regret, recalled to life by the soldiers.</p>
-
-<p>Poppæa did not live to share the punishment which
-these crimes brought upon Nero. Her end came more
-swiftly and in more terrible form. The carnage had been
-interrupted by a fresh outburst of rejoicing. A man
-declared to Nero that he knew where the fabulous treasures
-of the Carthaginian queen Dido, which Vergil had so
-recently sung in the “Æneid,” were buried. A fleet was
-sent to Africa to recover them, and from his sombre
-brooding Nero passed into a new fit of prodigal entertaining.
-He emptied the last depths of his treasury in
-spectacles and donations. When the fleet returned at
-length without a single cup or coin, his anger stormed
-with ungovernable fury, and one day, when Poppæa expostulated
-with him, he kicked her in the abdomen. The
-outrage proved fatal, as she was pregnant, and Nero’s
-light mind turned from rage to the most extravagant
-lamentation. Her body was not burned, as was usual
-at Rome, but embalmed, and vast quantities of rare perfumes
-were sacrificed on the funeral pile. This peculiarity
-of her funeral has been thought to strengthen the interesting
-legend of her conversion to Christianity. It was more
-probably due to Nero’s frenzied desire to give a unique
-burial to so unique a goddess, as the Senate declared
-her to be. It is unthinkable that Nero should make such
-a concession to Christian ideas, even if she had shared
-them in any measure, and her life does not dispose us to
-claim that honour for her. The legend has no foundation
-in history, and the early Church may easily be relieved
-of the stain of having counted Poppæa among its adherents.</p>
-
-<p>It is not our place to pursue the insanity of the Emperor<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">118</span>
-through all the forms it assumed after the death of
-Poppæa, but he took a third wife, whom Mr. Baring-Gould
-seems to have overlooked, and we must briefly relate the
-story of her experience. Immediately after the death of
-Poppæa Nero took a consort whom the pen almost shrinks
-from describing. It seemed to him that he discovered a
-resemblance to his beloved Poppæa in one of his freedmen,
-Sporus. The man was entrusted to the surgeons for a loathsome
-operation, and then solemnly married to the Emperor.
-Dressed in the Empress’s robes and jewels, he travelled in
-Nero’s litter, and was publicly kissed and caressed by
-him.</p>
-
-<p>This abominable comedy soon lost its interest, and
-Nero decided to marry Octavia’s sister, Antonia. Recollecting
-the recent fate of her sister, she boldly refused, and she
-was put to death on a charge of aspiring to the throne.
-Nero then chose Statilia Messalina, the granddaughter of
-a distinguished and wealthy Senator who had been driven
-to take his own life under Agrippina. The last part of the
-“Annals” of Tacitus, which would cover this date, is missing,
-and if we are to believe the less reputable chroniclers,
-Messalina had already been familiar with Nero, and had
-married, as her third husband, one of his close companions
-in debauch, Atticus Vestinus. She is described as beautiful,
-witty, wealthy, and lax; but the description is applied
-to so large a proportion of the ladies of the time that
-it gives little aid to the imagination. From some later
-details we shall conclude that she had more culture, and
-probably more character, than most of the courtly ladies of
-Nero’s time. One is disposed to think that she married
-Nero on the maxim, literally interpreted, that it is better to
-be married than burned. Her husband was one night
-entertaining his friends when soldiers from the palace
-entered the room. They took him to his bath, opened his
-veins, and let him bleed to death; and Statilia Messalina
-became the tenth Empress of Rome.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_118" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 28em;">
- <img src="images/i_118.jpg" width="447" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>POPPÆA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE CAPITOLINE MUSEUM, ROME</p></div></div>
-
-<p>There is every reason to believe that she shrank, with
-prudence, from the executions and entertainments which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">119</span>
-again proceeded with ghastly alternation. Her five predecessors
-had been murdered; the preceding lady of Nero’s
-choice had been murdered; and she had herself been
-divorced by murder. Messalina seems to have concentrated
-her resources upon remaining alive, until a last and most
-just murder should release her from her odious connexion.
-Men were wearying even of Nero’s ridiculous performances,
-and were stung by his cruelty. He put soldiers amongst
-his audience, to note the absent and detect the scoffer, so
-that his festivals became an affliction. Men were driven to
-the subterfuge of shamming death, and being borne out by
-their slaves, to avoid the exacting part of admiring
-spectators. Nero swore that he would exterminate the
-whole senatorial order; it is the most honourable mention
-we find of them in the chronicles for many decades. To
-their relief he now announced that he would proceed with
-his Greek tour. The silver-shod mules and the gay regiment
-of the Augustans were set in motion, Nero’s hair was
-permitted to attain an artistic length and negligence, and
-the comedy was transferred for a time to the land of
-Aristophanes. How he won every prize for which he
-competed, how he plundered the temples and the mansions
-of the Greeks, how his retinue passed like a flight of
-locusts over the helpless province, must be read elsewhere.
-After some eighteen months he was recalled to Italy by
-grave tidings.</p>
-
-<p>It has been impossible to refrain from speaking in
-accents of disdain of the way in which Rome had silently
-witnessed, or joyously acclaimed, the successive follies of
-Nero, but, as I have previously noticed, it was in a
-peculiarly difficult situation. The Prætorian Guards were
-an army of twenty thousand disciplined soldiers, and were
-paid for personal service to the ruling house, and blind to
-any other interest than their own. They kept an irresistible
-check upon every impulse to rebel. That there were such
-impulses, and probably some attempt to seduce the Guards,
-the unfailing stream of blood at Rome justifies us in believing.
-The hope of the Empire was in the more sober and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">120</span>
-more industrious provinces, and it was here that the revolt
-began. The leader of the troops in Gaul, Vindex, entered
-into correspondence with the troops in Spain. The
-Spanish commander, Servius Sulpicius Galba, was a
-Roman of illustrious family, venerable age, and stern
-character. Nero had heard that the purple had been
-offered to Galba, and that the legions of Gaul and Spain
-were preparing to advance on Italy.</p>
-
-<p>On his return to Italy, however, Nero hears that the
-German legions are advancing against those of Gaul, and
-that Galba is hesitating. He gaily resumes his follies,
-and is deaf to political exhortations. At last a manifesto
-is put into his hands, in which Vindex refers to him as a
-“miserable player,” and the insult to his art cuts deeply.
-He writes to the Senate to demand redress, and sets out
-for Rome. Nothing in the whole of his extraordinary
-career is so tragi-comic as this penultimate scene. Clothed
-in a mantle of purple embroidered with gold stars, wearing
-the Olympian chaplet on his head, he enters Rome as the
-god of art. Servants bear before him the 1,800 crowns or
-chaplets he has won in Greece; the five thousand Augustans
-march behind his chariot. A sacrifice is made to Apollo,
-and the games resume their familiar course. Then Nero is
-told that, though Vindex has committed suicide, the German
-and other legions have joined Galba, and the fire of revolt
-is spreading round the Empire. He announces that he
-will advance on Gaul. The ladies of his harem, who form
-a fair regiment, have their hair cut short, and, with toy
-shields and other theatrical properties, masquerade as
-Amazons.</p>
-
-<p>The last scene is brief and inevitable. Galba is
-marching on Rome, the Prætorian guards have been
-won for him, the nobles find it safe to desert Nero.
-The nerveless brute whimpers and weeps in his helplessness.
-He will fly to Alexandria, and earn his living
-as a musician. The great “golden house” is silent and
-deserted. Rome is openly deriding him. His servants
-have fled; one has even stolen the box in which he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">121</span>
-kept poison for such an emergency. The faithful Acte,
-Sporus, and a very few of those who fed on his folly,
-remain with him. Messalina has deserted him, and will
-appear later as the friend of one of his successors.</p>
-
-<p>In the great silent house, with its walls of gold and
-its ceilings of ivory, he puts off the purple robes and
-clothes himself in an old shirt and a ragged cloak. On
-a miserable horse he rides with them across the vast
-deserted park, and makes for the house of one of his
-dependents, a few miles from Rome. There they admit
-him by a hole they have made in the wall, give him black
-bread and water, and cover him with a blanket. They
-discuss the situation, and conclude by offering him a
-dagger. He shrinks, like Julia, like Messalina, from the
-horrible darkness, and vainly strains his eyes for a ray
-of hope. At last they hear the clatter of cavalry on the
-road, and Nero feebly points the dagger at his breast, for
-a servant to drive home. And when the customary
-cremation is over, there are none but Acte and a faithful
-old nurse to lay the degraded ashes in the tomb.</p>
-
-<p>So the tenth Empress of Rome laid down her brief
-dignity. Statilia Messalina had had little reason to follow
-Nero in his humiliation. Whether the charge of laxity
-that is brought against her be true or no, she was a
-woman of exceptional intelligence and culture, and had
-probably only married Nero out of fear. We meet her
-again, at a later stage, in the chronicles. After Galba’s
-short hour of supremacy we shall find an equally short
-reign of Salvius Otho, the man who once pillaged taverns
-with Nero in the Subura. Provincial government had
-sobered him, and he wrote affectionate letters to Messalina.
-He would, no doubt, have made her Empress once more
-if he had lived, but the throne was wrested from him,
-and Messalina retired to the calmer world of letters and
-rhetoric. Our last glimpse of her discovers her delivering
-orations of great eloquence and learning among the
-intellectual ladies of Rome.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">122</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII" class="vspace">CHAPTER VII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE EMPRESSES OF THE TRANSITION</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> house of Cæsar had perished with Nero, and
-few sober folk can have regretted that it had no
-living representative to win the fancy of the
-frivolous people or the blind cupidity of the Guards.
-There must have been men living in Rome who had
-witnessed the whole of that appalling degradation, so
-swift it had been. The Cæsars had sunk in little over
-forty years from the sobriety of Octavian to the insanity
-of Nero; their consorts had fallen from the strong standard
-of Livia to the insipidity of Poppæa; the resources of the
-Empire had been squandered in spectacles that had left its
-people nerveless and debauched; the old Roman ideal of
-character had been almost obliterated in the Imperial city.
-It was our concern to see what part the Empresses played
-in this lamentable history of four decades. It is, on the
-whole, one that their biographer must blush to acknowledge.
-We must remember, however, that corrupt rulers
-would necessarily choose weak or corrupt wives, and we
-cannot affect surprise or disappointment when we find
-them floating in the swift current.</p>
-
-<p>We have now to open a new and more attractive
-gallery of Imperial portraits, to pass in review the wives
-of those great Emperors who restored the high character
-of Rome and strengthened anew the fabric of the Empire.
-A very brief summary of events will suffice to link the
-Cæsars with the Antonines, and introduce to us one or
-two curious types of Empresses who dimly figure in the
-transition.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">123</span>
-For a year after the fall of Statilia Messalina the
-throne of the Empress was vacant, and that of the Emperor
-had three successive occupants. Galba was a
-widower at the time of his elevation to the throne. We saw
-in an earlier chapter that Agrippina had wished to marry
-him twenty-six years earlier, and he had refused. His
-wife, Lepida, was a delicate woman, of high character,
-and he refused to divorce her. She had an energetic
-champion in her mother, who fought Agrippina sturdily
-and, if the story be true, laid fair patrician hands on her.
-But Lepida died long before her husband was made Emperor,
-and he refused to marry again. His reign was brief.
-Tradition has blamed him for an excessive sternness and
-parsimony. They were not inopportune vices, but Rome
-had been too long habituated to indulgence, and Galba
-was too confident. The discontent at Rome was inflamed
-by the news of the revolt in the provinces, and within a few
-weeks the Guards, to whom he had refused the customary
-donation, set up a new Emperor, and put Galba to death.</p>
-
-<p>The new ruler was no other than the first husband of
-Poppæa, the companion of Nero’s revels, Salvius Otho.
-Rome acclaimed the choice, and expected that the circus
-and theatre were about to reopen their doors. But Otho,
-who had matured during his years of office in Spain,
-turned from them in disgust. He did, it is true, restore
-the statues of Poppæa, and contemplated restoring the
-discarded statues of Nero, but the alienation of Roman
-feeling from him is a proof that he intended to rule with
-sobriety. The same spirit is seen in the fact that he
-corresponded affectionately with Statilia Messalina, and
-apparently thought of marrying her. But the legions in
-the provinces almost immediately rebelled against him,
-and, in the midst of the struggle, he committed suicide.</p>
-
-<p>There had been no Empress of Rome for twelve
-months. With the death of Otho, and the accession of
-Vitellius, we come to the eleventh Empress, Galeria Fundana,
-a very new and incongruous type in the series of
-Imperial women.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">124</span>
-The name of Vitellius is already familiar to us. His
-father was the fulsome courtier who had inspired Caligula
-with the idea that he was a god, and who had worn one
-of Messalina’s little silk shoes under his tunic. His wife,
-Sextilia, was a woman of strict morality and unambitious
-temper, but their son, the younger Vitellius, lived in too
-tainted an atmosphere to prefer the plainness of his
-mother to the craft and greed of his father. He had
-learned vice in the band of young men who brought so
-evil a fame on Tiberius’s villa at Capri, and had made
-his way astutely through the successive reigns of Caligula,
-Claudius, and Nero. He had made a considerable fortune
-as proconsul of Africa, and had, on his return to Rome,
-married Petronia, the daughter of a wealthy consul. She
-settled her large fortune on her son, and when Vitellius,
-having consumed his own wealth in luxury and riot, went
-on to sacrifice his son for the purpose of securing the
-fortune held in his name, Petronia angrily remonstrated,
-and was divorced.</p>
-
-<p>He then married Galeria Fundana. She was, says
-Tacitus, “a pattern of virtue,” and since this defect—as
-Vitellius would find it—was united with plainness of person,
-modesty of taste, and dull, if not defective, conversation,
-the match was a singularly unhappy one. Vitellius
-had so far squandered his money that he was unable to
-pay his expenses to Lower Germany when Galba gave
-him the command of the troops there. How he obtained
-that important appointment is not clear. Some say that
-Galba selected him because he was not ambitious; others
-that he secured it through the influence of the “blue” faction
-at the Circus, of which he was a partisan. He mortgaged
-his house, and Sextilia sold her jewels, to obtain funds
-for the journey. Fundana and her child were left in a
-poor tenement at Rome, little dreaming that they would
-be summoned from it to Nero’s “golden house” in a few
-weeks.</p>
-
-<p>It is expressly recorded that Sextilia and Fundana had
-no ambition, and dreaded lest Vitellius should aspire to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">125</span>
-reach the dizzy heights which some early prophet had
-promised him. They were, therefore, dismayed to hear,
-shortly after his arrival on the Rhine, that the troops
-were offering to secure the throne for him. His genial
-and indulgent treatment of the soldiers was a betrayal of
-his trust to the stern Galba, and may have been deliberately
-effected to win their support. He became very
-popular, and was hailed as a second “Germanicus.” Galba
-was presently murdered, and, as the German legions had
-had no part in the choice of Otho, they urged Vitellius
-to lead them against him. Vitellius wavered for a time
-between the safe and considerable means of self-indulgence,
-which he had as commander, and the uncertain, but
-immeasurably greater, prospect which the throne suggested
-to his sensual dreams. The officers conquered
-his hesitation, and he set out for Rome in the rear of
-the eight legions who had declared for him.</p>
-
-<p>Sextilia and Fundana seemed to be in peril when the
-news came to Rome that Vitellius was marching upon the
-city. It is said that Vitellius threatened reprisals if his
-family were injured, but there is no indication that Otho
-would stoop to take a revenge on women and children.
-They saw him march out at the head of his troops to give
-battle to Vitellius, and waited anxiously, with all Rome,
-to hear the issue of the civil war. And while Senate and
-people were enjoying the mummery of the theatre, a horseman
-rode in with the news that Otho had taken his own
-life, and Vitellius was leading his German troops upon
-Rome. Senate and people united at once to receive him,
-and sent him the title of Augustus. He politely declined
-it for the time, and continued his leisurely march upon the
-city. There had been many a triumphant march over the
-roads of Italy in the annals of Rome, but never one so
-singular as that of the new monarch. “The roads from
-sea to sea groaned with the burden of his luxuries,” says
-Tacitus; and, if we distrust Tacitus, as an admirer of
-Vitellius’s rival and successor, all the Roman writers agree
-that his first use of supreme power was to command a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">126</span>
-stupendous ministration to his sensual appetites. He
-ordered his legions to move slowly southward, while he,
-in their train, exhausted each successive region of its
-delicacies, and filled the days and nights with his princely
-feasting. His example encouraged his wild German troops,
-and their line of march could be traced across Gaul and
-Italy by their pillage, cruelty, and debauchery.</p>
-
-<p>The repeated messages from the provinces filled Rome
-with laughter, in spite of its anxiety. People remembered
-this princely epicure sheltering, a few months before, in the
-poorer quarter of the town and evading the duns. The
-modest and virtuous Sextilia and Fundana shrank in pain
-from the hollow flattery which was paid them, and followed
-the march of the Emperor with disgust. He was approaching
-Rome at the head of sixty thousand men. Legions of
-tall, fierce, fur-clad Germans, with heavy javelins, were
-thundering along the Italian roads and terrifying the
-peasantry. In their rear was a vast army of slaves, cooks,
-comedians, charioteers, and other ministers to the Imperial
-appetite. He had sent for the whole of Nero’s servants
-and appointments. It was said that he even intended to
-outrage one of the most sacred traditions of the city by
-entering it in full armour, at the head of an army with
-drawn swords; but the friends who met him at the Milvian
-Bridge persuaded him to change his costume, and sheathe
-the swords of his soldiers. He entered, in civil toga, at
-the head of the terrible Germans, his officers clad in white
-as they bore the eagles. After visiting the Capitol, and
-addressing the Senate in terms of pleasant submissiveness
-to that body and of somewhat nauseating praise of himself,
-he settled in Nero’s magnificent palace with Fundana and
-her child. His troops, debauched with the license of their
-march, scattered in disorder through the city; and Rome
-resigned itself to the inauspicious rule of its eighth
-Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>We may dismiss the nine months in which Galeria
-Fundana was Empress of Rome in a phrase: she was a
-helpless and disgusted spectator of the most imperial<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">127</span>
-debauch that Rome had yet witnessed. Dio strangely
-accuses her of haughtily complaining of the poverty of the
-robes she found in Nero’s golden house, but the testimony
-to her modesty is too strong for us to admit this. A more
-credible statement in the chroniclers is that she begged to
-be allowed to retire to a humble dwelling of her own, and
-Vitellius refused. His mother did not long survive her
-mortification. One rumour preserved in Suetonius is that
-Vitellius had her starved to death, as it was predicted
-that she would outlive him; another version says that he
-sent her poison, at her own request. Fundana was left
-alone to bewail his colossal gluttony. She saw his chief
-officers encourage him in his stupefying orgies, while they
-enriched themselves; and she had to submit in silence
-while his sister-in-law, Triaria, “a woman of masculine
-fierceness,” goaded him to continued excesses. During the
-few months of his reign he spent 900,000,000 sesterces
-(about £7,000,000) in eating, drinking, and entertainment.
-He had three meals during the day, and ended with a costly
-and drunken supper. His brother one day entertained him
-at a banquet, at which two thousand choice fishes and seven
-thousand rare birds were served. Vitellius in return gave
-a banquet, at which one dish—a compound of the livers of
-pheasants, the tongues of flamingoes, the brains of peacocks,
-the entrails of lampreys, and the roes of mullets—cost
-more than the whole of his brother’s dinner.</p>
-
-<p>From this loathsome and stupid dream of Imperial
-power Vitellius was at length awakened by the echoes of
-rebellion in the provinces. After a few futile executions,
-and several relapses into his besetting gluttony, he was
-forced to set out for the north. He quickly returned,
-however, and wandered about Rome in hysterical impotence,
-while the followers of Vespasian closed upon the
-city. Civil war had broken out, and the Romans gazed with
-horror on the sacred Capitol besieged by the German troops
-and bursting into flames. At last Vitellius came out with
-Fundana and her child, in mourning dress, and announced
-that he would resign. The consul refused his sword, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">128</span>
-the mournful procession directed its steps towards his
-brother’s house. He was persuaded to return to the palace,
-but the Vespasianists captured Rome, and he was taken to
-Fundana’s house on the Aventine. From this he somehow
-wandered back to the palace. “The awful silence terrified
-him; he tried the closed doors, and shuddered at the empty
-chambers,” says Tacitus. Dazed and incapable of flight,
-he hid in the sordid room where the dogs were kept.
-Here the soldiers found him, torn and bleeding, and forced
-him to walk the streets, while they kept his head erect
-with the point of a sword, and the people flung filth and
-epithets at him. They then inflicted on him a slow and
-painful death, and flung his remains in the Tiber.</p>
-
-<p>Fundana was spared, and her daughter honourably
-given in marriage, by his magnanimous successor. From
-the brief and unwelcome splendour of the “golden house”
-she passed into private life, and lived only to bemoan
-the cruel fate that had lifted her husband to the intoxicating
-height of the Roman throne.</p>
-
-<p>There was no Empress in the reigns of Vespasian and
-Titus, but a word may be said of the two remarkable
-women who shared their power to some extent. Vespasian,
-whose sober and solid administration it would be pleasant
-to contrast with the orgiastic reigns of his predecessors,
-was a rough soldier, of humble extraction and homely
-ways. He had, in the time of Caligula, married the
-mistress of a knight, Flavia Domitilla, who remains little
-more than a name in the chronicles. He had won distinction
-under Narcissus, but the triumph of Agrippina
-drove him and Domitilla into exile. Nero employed him
-to crush the rebellion in Judæa, and it was during this
-campaign that his wife died, leaving him with her two
-sons—his successors—Titus and Domitian. He was, therefore,
-a widower when the Eastern troops made him
-Emperor, but he took into his palace, and treated as
-Empress, an emancipated slave of the name of Cænis.</p>
-
-<p>The mistress of Vespasian has the distinction of being
-associated—actively and usefully associated—with him in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">129</span>
-one of the soundest attempts to restore the decaying
-Empire. She had been in the service of Antonia, the
-grandmother of Agrippina, and is said to have been the
-one who first disclosed to Tiberius the perfidy of Sejanus.
-From the first she was a dangerous rival of Domitilla,
-and, when his wife died, Vespasian entered into the quasi-matrimonial
-relation with her which is known in Roman
-law as <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">contubernium</i>. She would probably have been
-Empress if the law had permitted him to contract a
-solemn marriage with her. She had considerable ability,
-but an unhappy reputation for extortion and the sale of
-offices. It is not clear, however, that the wealth she
-obtained did not contribute to Vespasian’s rehabilitation
-of the resources of the Empire. They abandoned and
-destroyed the golden house of Nero, the central site of
-which is now marked by the Flavian Amphitheatre, or
-Coliseum. In their quiet gardens in the Quirinal they
-received any citizen who cared to visit them, and maintained
-no timorous hedge of soldiers between themselves
-and their people. They wished to see money spent on
-public purposes, or hoarded for public emergencies, rather
-than squandered. “My hand is the base of the statue:
-give me the money,” Cænis is said to have told a wealthy
-man who proposed to raise a statue to her; but Dio
-informs us that this and other stories of Cænis’s avarice
-properly belong to Vespasian. She died, however—if the
-date assigned in Dio is correct—in the second year of
-Vespasian’s reign, and must not be credited with too
-large a share in that great purification of Rome and reinvigoration
-of its life with healthy provincial blood which
-Tacitus regards as the beginning of the recovery of the
-Empire.</p>
-
-<p>Titus, who succeeded his father in the year 79, and
-reigned for two years, threatened at one time to give
-Rome an even more singular and unwelcome type of
-Empress. He had in early youth married Arricidia
-Tertulla, who died soon afterwards, and then Marcia
-Furnilla, a lady of illustrious family. He left his wife<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">130</span>
-in Rome when he took command under his father in
-Judæa, and became infatuated with a brilliant princess
-of the Herod family, Berenice. He divorced Furnilla,
-and brought Berenice to live with him at Rome. But
-the Romans resented the prospect of a Jewish Empress,
-and she was forced to return. On his accession to the
-throne he made no attempt to enforce her on them. He
-reigned alone for two years, “the love and delight of
-the human race,” and maintained the sober administration
-of his father.</p>
-
-<p>With the accession of his younger brother, Domitian,
-Rome received a new Empress, and, by an unhappy
-coincidence, saw the imperial palace return to the evil
-ways of the Cæsars. Those of our time who attach
-almost the entire importance to stock or birth, and little
-to circumstances, in the formation of character, will find
-a peculiar problem in Domitian and his wife. The
-Emperor was the second son of the “plain Sabine burgher”
-and sturdy soldier, Vespasian, and of the lowly provincial
-woman, Flavia Domitilla. The Empress, Domitia Longina,
-was the daughter of Domitius Corbulo, one of the strongest
-and ablest generals that Rome produced in the first
-century. Yet of these sound and vigorous stocks came,
-in one generation, one of the most morbid of the
-Emperors and an Empress who, in some respects, rivalled
-Messalina. Rome knew them both, and had no false
-hope.</p>
-
-<p>Domitia—as she is usually called—makes her first
-appearance as a young girl of great beauty and promise,
-caressed and protected by the wealth and prestige of her
-distinguished father, who, it is interesting to note, was a
-brother of Caligula’s masculine wife Cæsonia. She was
-married to a noble of distinction and character, Lucius
-Ælius Lamia Æmilianus, and she seems to have been an
-estimable young matron until her father incurred the anger
-of Nero and was forced to commit suicide. Procopius and
-Josephus, indeed, represent her as virtuous to the end, but
-there seems to be little room for doubt that the nearer and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">131</span>
-less indulgent authorities are correct. Her young mind
-opened on the sordid scenes of the closing part of Nero’s
-reign and the folly of Vitellius. She then met the
-fascinating and effeminate Domitian, and very speedily
-capitulated to his assaults.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_131" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 25em;">
- <img src="images/i_130.jpg" width="392" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>DOMITIA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN UFFIZI GALLERY, FLORENCE</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Gibbon speaks of him as “the timid and inhuman
-Domitian,” while Dio opens his biographical sketch of the
-Emperor with the deliberate epithet, “bold and wrathful.”
-We shall find a very natural dread of assassination in
-Domitian’s later years, but he was undoubtedly bold and
-crafty in the service of Venus, and a stranger to moral
-sentiment. His elder brother Titus had developed the
-manly qualities of their father on the battlefields of Judæa,
-and had proved strong enough to crush his irregular
-feelings on his accession to the throne. Domitian had
-remained at Rome, discharging only civic duties, and had
-become one of the most heartless dandies in the group of
-degenerate young patricians. During the civil strife of the
-Vitellianists and Vespasianists on the streets of Rome he
-had made his escape in the fitting disguise of a priest of
-Isis. Titus knew his vicious and luxurious ways, and endeavoured
-to check him by offering him his own charming
-daughter Julia in marriage; but Domitian was engaged
-in fascinating the pretty and accomplished wife of Lamia
-Æmilianus, and refused. Titus, on his accession, associated
-him in the government, and his first act was to separate
-his mistress from her husband, and marry her.</p>
-
-<p>Domitia’s triumph was quickly tempered with mortification.
-Julia married her cousin Sabinus, and, out of
-pique or devilry, Domitian now discovered her charm and
-seduced her. To such a pair as these the attainment of
-supreme power meant an occasion of Imperial license, and
-sober Romans saw their community rapidly lose the ground
-that had been won in the previous reigns. It was even
-rumoured that Domitian had hastened his brother’s death
-by putting him in a box of snow during his last illness,
-though this remains no more than an idle rumour. At all
-events, Domitia soon discovered the despicable character<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">132</span>
-for whom—or for whose prospects—she had abandoned
-her saner husband. While the affairs of the Empire needed
-his most strenuous attention, he would spend hours catching
-flies and spitting them with a bodkin; and from the
-spitting of flies he presently passed to the larger sport of
-murdering men. He conducted his little frontier-wars from
-safe and luxurious quarters, and came home to enjoy a
-triumph and erect a colossal bronze memorial of his valour.
-He banished eunuchs from Rome, and kept them in his
-palace; waged war against vice in all forms, and practised
-it in all forms. In the general relaxation of Roman
-manners even the Vestal Virgins had been for some
-decades permitted an alleviation of their onerous vows.
-Domitian posed as a moralist, on no other apparent ground
-than that he was closely acquainted with every shade of
-immorality, and drastically punished them. He raised
-fine public buildings, and depleted the public treasury by
-reckless expenditure and incompetent administration; prosecuted
-officials for extortion, and put men to death for
-their wealth; gave brilliant entertainments, and darkened
-the city and the Empire with his sanguinary brooding.</p>
-
-<p>If we were to accept Josephus’s estimate of the virtue of
-Domitia, we should conceive her as living in melancholy
-isolation in the gloomy palace, an outraged spectator of
-her husband’s relations with Julia. But there is good
-evidence that she sought relief with something of the
-freedom of a Messalina. An authentic occurrence in the
-third year of Domitian’s reign puts her guilt beyond question.
-He had the actor Paris murdered in the street, and
-divorced Domitia. The people boldly sympathized with
-her, and covered with flowers the spot on which Paris had
-been killed. The Emperor had a number of them executed,
-but public feeling seems to have been expressed so strongly
-that he was forced to recall Domitia to the palace, and the
-sordid comedy ran on amid the jeers of Rome. A poet
-was put to death for making it the theme of his verse;
-Domitia’s former husband and others were executed for
-their freedom of speech. Then the beautiful and captivating<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">133</span>
-Julia perished miserably in an attempt of Domitian’s
-to destroy the too obvious proof of their incest, and he
-became more sombre than ever.</p>
-
-<p>This is not the place to tell the long and dreary story
-of the reign of Domitian, of which, for twelve further years,
-the Empress remains an inconspicuous, and perhaps a
-sobered, spectator. For a few years he maintained his
-singular and obscure mixture of good and evil, but the
-brighter features of his administration gradually faded,
-and a horrible gloom settled on the palace and the city.
-Hosts of spies and informers sprang up; large numbers
-of nobles, of both sexes, were executed or banished, on
-the slightest suspicion, and their wealth divided between
-the informers and the Emperor’s shrinking treasury. So
-great was his dread of assassination that he lined the
-portico at the palace, in which he used to walk, with white
-glazed tiles that would reflect the approach of any person
-behind him. But an extraordinary incident that Dio relates
-will suffice to give some idea of the reign of terror under
-which the Empress and all Rome suffered.</p>
-
-<p>A number of the leading citizens of Rome were summoned
-to a banquet at the palace at a late hour of the
-night. They were frozen with horror when they found
-that the entire dining-room—walls, ceiling, and floor—was
-draped in black, and a miniature tombstone, with his
-name engraved on it, was placed opposite each guest. As
-they gazed, a number of nude boys, whose bodies were
-washed with ink, burst into the room and danced amongst
-them, and then the dishes of a funeral banquet were served.
-The guests sat silent and shivering; the Emperor grimly
-discoursed to them of deaths and executions. When the
-banquet was over, they were relieved to find themselves
-dismissed. They found, however, that their litters had
-been sent away, and they were put into strange vehicles,
-with strange servants. The gloomy journey ended at their
-own houses, and they were beginning to breathe, when
-they were thrown into fresh alarm by the news that a
-messenger had come from the palace. The messenger to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">134</span>
-each guest was one of the dancing boys, now cleaned,
-perfumed, and clothed with flowers, bearing the gold and
-silver vessels which the guest had used at the banquet.
-The boys and the dishes were presented to them with the
-Emperor’s greeting.</p>
-
-<p>Unhappily, Domitian did not confine himself to intimidation.
-The heads of the wealthier nobles fell in quick
-succession, and, in great secrecy, amid an army of spies,
-the Empress and a few others came to an understanding.
-The story of the actual fall of the tyrant has clearly
-been embroidered with a good deal of unauthentic detail
-in popular gossip, but even in its most sober version it does
-not lack romance.</p>
-
-<p>The version which Dio assures us he “had heard” is
-one that the conscientious historian must hesitate to accept.
-The Emperor, he says, had been informed of the conspiracy,
-and had drawn up a list of those who were to be
-executed for taking part in it. He put the list under his
-pillow, with the sword which he always kept there, and
-went to sleep. We have previously seen something of
-the bejewelled boys who used to run with great freedom
-about the palaces of the Romans of the first century.
-Domitian, the great censor of other people’s vices, had a
-number of them, and the legend is that one of them, playing
-in his bedroom, noticed the parchment under his pillow,
-and took it out into the palace. Domitia met the boy, and
-idly glanced at the parchment. She saw her own name
-at the head of the list of the condemned, and at once
-summoned the other conspirators. They entered the
-Emperor’s room, snatched the sword from under his pillow,
-and despatched him.</p>
-
-<p>Pretty as the story is, we must prefer the more prosaic
-account given us by Suetonius, who lived in the next
-generation. Domitia felt that the Emperor had at last
-conceived a design on her life, and she sent her steward
-to despatch him. He offered Domitian a fictitious report
-of a plot, and stabbed him while he read it. Other servants
-rushed in at the signal, and completed the assassination.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">135</span>
-It is the one action that historians have recorded to the
-honour of the twelfth Empress of Rome, and we leave
-her company with little regret. She was an ordinary
-woman of the patrician world at the time—fair, frail, accomplished,
-and luxurious. With the death of her husband
-she merges in the indistinguishable crowd of selfish and
-wayward ladies on whom Juvenal was then beginning to
-pour his exaggerated rhetoric.</p>
-
-<p>It remains to describe very briefly how the sceptre
-passes into the nobler hands of the Stoic Emperors and
-their wives. The throne was offered to, and accepted by,
-M. Cocceius Nerva, an aged noble of known moderation
-and long public service. He at once removed all traces
-of the hateful reign of his predecessor, and entered upon
-a sober and useful administration of the Empire. He was
-in the later sixties of his age, and we find no mention of
-a wife. But the task of enforcing sobriety on so corrupted
-a population was too great for his age and moderate ability.
-A conspiracy against him was discovered. He disarmed
-the conspirators by inviting them to sit by him in the
-theatre, and even putting a sword in their hands and asking
-them what they thought of its keenness; but he saw that
-a stronger man was needed, and he chose as his colleague
-Marcus Ulpius Nerva Trajanus, a Spaniard of great
-military ability and commanding personality, who was
-then at the head of the troops in Germany. Nerva died
-soon afterwards, and, with the accession of Trajan, we
-come to the thirteenth Empress of Rome and the commencement
-of a new and more splendid chapter in the
-story of the Empire.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">136</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII" class="vspace">CHAPTER VIII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">PLOTINA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">“If,”</span> says Gibbon, “a man were called to fix the period
-in the history of the world, during which the condition
-of the human race was most happy and prosperous,
-he would, without hesitation, name that which
-elapsed from the death of Domitian to the accession of
-Commodus”; and he observes of Antoninus Pius and
-Marcus Aurelius that “their united reigns are possibly
-the only period of history in which the happiness of a great
-people was the sole object of government.”</p>
-
-<p>This monumental eulogy of the period which we now
-approach—a eulogy which the more penetrating study of
-Renan and the more recent research of M. Boissier and
-Dr. Dill have not materially lessened—will suffice to warn
-the inexpert reader against the ancient and popular legend
-that Rome continued to sink under the burden of its vices
-until it tottered into the tomb of outworn nations. Under
-the Empresses whom we have now to consider there was
-a great improvement of character and recovery of vigour
-in the Roman Empire, but before we pass to that brighter
-phase I would enter a brief protest against the general
-exaggeration of the darkness of the period we have traversed.
-Even under its worst rulers Rome was far from
-being wholly corrupt. The vices of a Messalina, the crimes
-of an Agrippina, and the follies of a Poppæa, stand out
-so prominently in that period only because they were
-perpetrated on the height of the throne. Even they were
-hardly worse than the crimes and follies of the wives or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">137</span>
-mistresses of kings in many a less censured period of
-history; and, if you care to count them, the lilies were as
-numerous as the poppies in this first series of Empresses,
-but the lilies drooped earlier, and have been less noticed.
-Whenever, in the course of our story, the light has passed
-from the throne to the less elevated crowd, we have found
-fine character mingled with the corrupt even in the darkest
-years of the early Empire. The heads that fell before
-the Imperial monsters were as many as the heads that
-bowed.</p>
-
-<p>The truth is that, if we are not misled by the hasty
-generalizations and plebeian diatribes which Juvenal, in his
-“Satires,” founds upon the dubious bits of gossip that he
-picked up on the fringe of Roman society, and against
-which historians now warn us, there was much the same
-diversity of conduct in the early Empire as in most of the
-corresponding periods of luxury. The wealthier women
-of Rome assuredly fell far short of the cloistered virtue of
-the maid and the matron of Greece; but Greece had only
-succeeded in maintaining that standard of domestic virtue
-in its wives and daughters by cultivating a high caste of
-courtesans for their roaming husbands. It may be admitted,
-too, that the Roman woman was morally inferior
-to the wife of the Egyptian noble, and to the wife of the
-noble or the wealthy merchant of Babylonia. But the
-patrician women, even of Cæsarean Rome, will compare
-with the women of most of the later civilizations at the
-same stage of development; at the stage, that is to say,
-when the nation relaxes from the strain of empire-making,
-and its veins are flushed with the wealth of its conquests.
-I would instance the women of the early Teutonic nations
-as soon as they settle on southern Europe; the women of
-Italy in the early Middle Ages; the women of England
-under the Stuarts and, after a later expansion, under the
-Georges; the women of France under Louis XIII and
-Louis XIV; the women of Russia in the nineteenth century.
-At Rome, in spite of the positive insistence on vice
-of Caligula, Messalina, and Nero, in spite of their determined<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">138</span>
-effort to weed out the good, we have found virtue and
-courage springing up afresh in each generation.</p>
-
-<p>We now come to a period when, three centuries before
-the fall of Rome, the Empire is purged of its exceptional
-corruption, and character assumes the normal diversity
-that it has in any old and wealthy civilization. The city
-of Rome was assuredly vicious and in decay. But the city
-was not the Empire, as those rhetoricians forget who talk
-of its entire demoralization. Rome had been drenched
-with degrading agencies for half a century; but there was
-a quite normal amount of stout will and high character in
-the provinces, and this is now infused more freely into the
-metropolis. It is only by a similar influx of sounder blood
-from the provinces that any great city survives the feverish
-waste of its tissue. The remedy was retarded in Rome
-because the provincials, even of Italy, but especially of
-Gaul and Spain, were of alien race. Rome jealously
-remembered that it was the conqueror; the rest were the
-conquered. Under Vespasian, however, the provincials
-were admitted more freely, and with the accession of a
-Spaniard, Trajan, the process increased.</p>
-
-<p>In the remote and primitive settlement which Agrippina
-had established on the banks of the Rhine, where the
-towers of Cologne Cathedral now keep watch over a
-splendid city, there dwelt, in the year 97, the commander
-of the forces in Lower Germany, Marcus Ulpius Trajanus,
-with his wife and a few female relatives. Trajan was of a
-moderate Spanish family, and had, like his father, cut his
-own path in the military service of the Empire. He was
-unambitious, but popular. A large, handsome man, in his
-forty-fifth year, of singularly graceful bearing and serene
-features, he charmed everybody by his simplicity and
-affability of manner, and liked a good carouse and a rough
-soldierly jest. His wife Plotina was a plain, honest matron
-of unknown origin. It has been conjectured that she was
-related to Pompeius Planta, at one time Governor of
-Egypt, but the only ground for the conjecture seems to
-be that Planta was a friend of Trajan’s. As she had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">139</span>
-neither beauty of person nor romantic defect of character,
-the chroniclers have left her largely to our imagination;
-but she was a type of woman whom it is not difficult to
-picture—a woman of plain features, level judgment, and of
-what is euphemistically called grave but agreeable conversation.
-She was by no means brilliant, but her close
-friendship for Hadrian suggests that she was not too dull
-and prosy, and had pretensions to culture. Her ways were
-simple, and her character can be relieved of the one
-imputation made against it. She compares well with
-Livia, but as a higher <i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">bourgeoise</i> compares with a <i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">grande
-dame</i>. In a word, she had none of the autumnal colour,
-the beauty of decay, of the Cæsarean women, but she had
-the less æsthetic and more useful quality that they lacked,
-conscientiousness. To the courtly Pliny (“Panegyr.,” 83)
-she is the embodiment of all the virtues.</p>
-
-<p>With her at Cologne was Trajan’s sister Marciana, a
-widow of much the same complexion as Plotina, and
-Marciana’s daughter Matidia, who in turn had two daughters,
-Sabina and Matidia. We can imagine the agitation of this
-tranquil establishment among the forests of Germany when
-a courier came from Rome with the news that Trajan was
-chosen as colleague of the Emperor. They had left Rome
-six years before, in the middle of Domitian’s reign. However,
-they seem to have received very sedately the prospect
-of a removal from the camp on the Rhine to the Imperial
-palace. Although Nerva died in the following January (98),
-Trajan remained for the year in Germany, completing his
-task of strengthening the frontier against the northern
-barbarians. Then the family set out on the long journey
-to the capital.</p>
-
-<p>The fame of Trajan’s simplicity and geniality of manner
-had preceded him, but Rome looked with surprise on an
-Emperor who could wait a year before occupying the
-palace, enter the city on foot, without guards, and talk so
-affably with any of his subjects. Nor was Plotina long
-before she showed that they had received a new type of
-Empress. As she ascended the steps of the palace, she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">140</span>
-turned round and said to those below: “As I enter here
-to-day, I trust I shall leave it when the time comes.” The
-refreshing amiability, simplicity, and moderation of the
-Imperial couple captivated the Romans, and Trajan responded
-to their good will with the most judicious and
-untiring exertions in the public service. He trod out at
-once the hideous brood of informers, checked corrupt
-officials, and appointed the best men to public offices.
-Indifferent to the splendour and luxury of even the modest
-palace of Vespasian, he spent most of his reign in frontier-wars
-or in long journeys for the purpose of bracing the
-relaxed frame of the Empire; and he enriched and adorned
-Rome as no Emperor had done since Octavian.</p>
-
-<p>That he was vigorously supported by Plotina is quite
-certain, and there is evidence that she was much more than
-a sympathetic witness of his labours. It is related by the
-Emperor Julian that Trajan often sought the advice of
-Plotina, and that it was always sound. At the beginning
-of his reign she had occasion to use her influence. Trajan’s
-dislike of informers was carried so far that, when a case of
-real extortion occurred in the provinces, the injured were
-prevented from bringing it to his notice. They appealed
-to Plotina, and she put the case judiciously to her husband
-and secured relief. In many other ways she gave useful
-assistance, so that the Senate offered the title of Augusta
-to her and Marciana. They declined, as Trajan had refused
-the special title offered to him, but he relented, and they
-followed his example.</p>
-
-<p>The reign of Trajan and Plotina was thus one long
-episode of strenuous and enlightened public service, but
-before we enter into the particulars of their achievements
-it is proper to endeavour to obtain a nearer view of their
-personalities. In this the chroniclers give us little assistance,
-and the result cannot be very interesting. It is ever
-the painful reflection of the biographer that the description
-of a sober life—a life which neither sinks to the lower levels
-of vice nor soars to some unaccustomed height of virtue—has
-little interest for the majority of his readers; and this<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">141</span>
-was the life of the Imperial court during the twenty years
-of Trajan’s reign. The Emperor himself was no paragon.
-Preferring the easy ways of a camp, he drank somewhat
-deeply of nights, his jests were apt to be coarse, and he
-was popularly accused of the vice which so generally
-infected the men of the Empire. Yet he had this distinction
-in a long line of Emperors, in the prime of life, that no
-woman ever shared, or sullied, his affection for Plotina.
-Gibbon has remarked, in extenuation of the conduct of his
-successor, that “of the first fifteen Emperors, Claudius was
-the only one whose taste in love was entirely correct.”
-That would be a high compliment to Messalina, but in
-point of fact, as we saw, Claudius was not entitled to that
-distinction. The charge against Trajan is vague, and we
-must rather award the distinction to him. Merivale somewhat
-harshly speaks of him as only maintaining his self-respect
-because of the bluntness of his moral sense. If we
-put his strong sense of public duty and his fidelity in the
-scale against his one certain indulgence, in drink, we shall
-hardly agree to that verdict.</p>
-
-<p>The virtue of Plotina, on the other hand, has been more
-seriously assailed by both ancient and recent writers. In
-the service of the Emperor was a very handsome and
-accomplished youth named Hadrian, an orphan, with great
-taste and skill in art and letters. He had been employed
-by Trajan at Cologne, both in military service and in filling
-up the long nights with an occasional carouse, and, after
-their return to Rome, he was a great favourite of the ladies
-at the palace. They formed a little circle in which letters
-were discussed and literary men were patronized. There
-was something of a literary revival; it was the age of
-Juvenal, Martial, Quinctilian, Pliny, Suetonius, Celsus, and
-Dio Chrysostom. Hadrian was a brilliant student, and he
-appreciated this open and easy way to distinction. Trajan
-is represented as using the young man for companion, but
-not regarding him as fitted for promotion, so that it fell to
-Plotina to urge, and ultimately to make, the fortune of
-the future Emperor. The magnificent mausoleum which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">142</span>
-Hadrian raised in memory of her long testified to his
-ardent and grateful attachment.</p>
-
-<p>There is a good deal of exaggeration in this conception.
-We shall see that Trajan promoted Hadrian in such a way
-as to mark him in the eyes of all as his successor; and his
-chief advisers in this were the statesmen Sura and Attianus.
-In any case, there is no proof that Plotina, who must have
-been twenty years older than Hadrian, felt more than a
-very natural fondness for the gifted and charming youth.
-Pliny mentions that her friendship for him gave rise to
-gossip, but insists that she was “a most virtuous woman.”
-The “Augustan History” leaves her unassailed. Suetonius
-has no scandal to record. Dio alone describes their attachment
-as “erotic love”; but on an earlier page Dio has
-expressly said that her career was stainless. When he has
-described her standing at the top of the palace steps, to say
-that she trusted to leave that palace just as she entered it,
-he adds: “And she so bore herself throughout the whole
-reign as to incur no blame.”<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">11</a> The remarkable eulogy of
-Pliny, the silence of the other authorities, and the conduct
-of Trajan, must enable us to choose between these contradictory
-statements of Dio, and indeed compel us to reject
-this unsubstantial charge against the virtue of Plotina.</p>
-
-<p>The other ladies of the Imperial household were equally
-without reproach, and life at the palace was harmonious
-and uneventful. Emperor and Empress moved about
-Rome without guards, and entertained, or were entertained
-by, their friends in a simple and unceremonious way. But
-Trajan had little love for the atmosphere of a palace, and
-an outbreak in Dacia, two years after his arrival in Rome,
-gave him an excuse to return to the camp. He took
-Hadrian with him, and remained in Dacia a year. In the
-year 103 he rejoined Plotina at Rome, but the war broke
-out afresh shortly afterwards, and it now took him three
-years to subdue the province and link it to the Empire by
-a great bridge over the Danube. He returned in 107, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">143</span>
-spent seven years in Rome before he set out on his final
-journey in the year 114.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_143" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 28em;">
- <img src="images/i_142.jpg" width="439" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>PLOTINA</p>
-
-<p>STATUE IN THE LOUVRE</p></div></div>
-
-<p>The prolonged absence of the Emperor threw a good
-deal of responsibility on Plotina, and it would be of great
-interest, if it were possible, to trace her share in the vast
-work which was done for the city and the Empire at that
-time. This, unfortunately, we cannot do. There were able
-counsellors left at Rome in Trajan’s absence, and no doubt
-most of the work was directly controlled by Trajan during
-his stay in Rome from 107 to 114. We know only that he
-conferred freely with Plotina, and that he left great power
-to her when he went abroad. We can, therefore, only
-regard her, in a general way, as contributing to the
-prosperity and progress that characterize the reign of her
-husband. She kept Rome tranquil and content, and no
-doubt followed with close interest the great improvements
-which Trajan commanded. The neck of hill which linked
-the Capitoline to the Quirinal, in the heart of Rome, was
-cut away, and a fine Forum, or broad street with sheltered
-colonnade on either side, was constructed on the cleared
-ground between the hills. As previous Emperors had
-already made slight extensions of the old Forum, the
-citizens of Rome now had, in the centre of the city, a
-magnificent <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">corso</i> running out toward the great Circus, in
-the porticoes of which the packed dwellers of the Subura on
-one side, and Velabrum on the other, could lounge and take
-the air with comfort. Nor was this a mere meretricious
-concession to their entertainment. Trajan was equally
-attentive to their education. A beautiful basilica, two public
-libraries—one for Greek and one for Roman letters—and
-other splendid buildings were raised along the sides of the
-new Forum, and statues of marble and bronze were brought
-from all parts, even from the palace, to adorn it.</p>
-
-<p>Other cities of the Empire shared in the generosity
-and public spirit of the new reign. Harbours were constructed
-for the increase of commerce, fresh roads were
-flung across the intervening country, and many towns
-were enriched with stimulating public edifices. Nor were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">144</span>
-the social needs of the Empire less regarded than the
-material. Previous Emperors had given a scanty practical
-expression to the doctrine of the brotherhood of men,
-which the Stoic philosophy was disseminating. Trajan
-gave a great extension to this new philanthropy, as we
-learn from the inscriptions that have been found in the soil
-of Italy. It is estimated that 300,000 poor and orphaned
-children were fed by charity or Imperial aid in Italy alone.
-The lot of the slave was improved, and the school system of
-the Empire became better than any that has since appeared
-in Europe until the second half of the nineteenth century.
-Men were returning to the sobriety of their fathers, and
-were tempering it with the new spirit of peace and mercy,
-and a regard for culture. Morality improved, and character
-became a qualification for office. The one open scandal of
-the long reign—an intrigue of the Vestal Virgins with three
-young knights—was punished with all the rigour of the old
-Roman law.</p>
-
-<p>We must be content to know that Plotina had her
-part in this noble work of restoring the jaded frame of
-the Empire, and refrain from attempting to measure her
-particular influence. By the year 114 the administration
-ran so smoothly, and the Western world was so settled,
-that Trajan turned his attention to the East. The Parthians
-had been interfering in the affairs of the Ethiopians, who
-were vassals of Rome, and Trajan saw in this a pretext
-of establishing more strongly, if not enlarging, the eastern
-frontier of the Empire. He had never been in the East,
-and the deep attraction of its ancient cities and decadent
-mysticism gave a cultural interest to his expedition. He
-took with him Plotina and Matidia, his niece. Marciana
-seems to have died before this time, and Hadrian had
-married Sabina, the daughter of Matidia. Hadrian, and
-probably his wife, accompanied them.</p>
-
-<p>The path to the East for the Roman lay through Athens,
-where Plotina and her companions would survey the
-decaying splendour of the Greek civilization in which
-they had long been interested. Envoys from the Parthians<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">145</span>
-met Trajan there, and tried to disarm him, but he dismissed them,
-and pushed on to the field in which he trusted
-to win fresh laurels. They reached Antioch at the end
-of the year, and had, during their stay in that metropolis
-of Oriental vice and luxury, a novel experience. A great
-earthquake shook the city, and even the house in which
-the Emperor lodged. He was forced to make his escape
-by the window. The accounts of their later movements
-are meagre, and we can only imagine Plotina passing
-with wonder through the strange spectacles of western
-Asia. During the spring and summer an indecisive
-campaign was waged against the Parthians, and Trajan
-returned to Antioch for the winter. In the spring of the
-year 116 the Emperor set out again for Mesopotamia. He
-passed down the Euphrates, took the Parthian capital,
-sailed on the Persian Gulf, and even directed a longing
-eye over the ocean in the direction of India. The spirit
-of Alexander breathed in him as he trod this theatre
-of the historic conquerors, but the burden of age and an
-increasing infirmity put a reluctant limit to his ambition.
-He had, in fact, passed the range of his powers, and
-distended too far the frontier of the Empire. In the
-following year he became weaker, and the Eastern tribes
-advanced with spirit. Leaving the task to his generals,
-the Emperor turned towards Italy.</p>
-
-<p>How far Plotina had accompanied her husband on
-these remote journeys we are not informed. It would
-not be surprising, or out of harmony with a general custom
-of the time, if she covered the whole, or the greater part,
-of the territory with him. However that may be, we
-find her with Trajan and Hadrian at Antioch once more in
-the course of the year 117. Trajan was seriously ill, and
-had to abandon all hope of settling the Eastern question.
-He maintained the troops at the frontier, left Hadrian at
-Antioch as legate of the East, and slowly and sadly moved
-towards Europe. His tall frame was bent with age, his
-hair was white, his limbs made heavy with dropsy and
-numbed with incipient paralysis. When they arrived at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">146</span>
-Selinus, a small town on a precipitous rock of the Cilician
-coast, only a few hundred miles from Edessa, his illness
-increased, and he died, in the month of August, 117, in
-the sixty-third year of his age.</p>
-
-<p>The exact truth about Plotina’s conduct at the time
-of Trajan’s death will never be known, but an impartial
-analysis of the statements made by the chroniclers cannot
-discover any clear ground for dissatisfaction. Dio, whose
-authority on this point is claimed to be considerable, since
-his father was then governor of the province of Cilicia,
-first insinuates a suggestion of poison, in the usual form
-of an unsubstantial rumour, and then insists that Plotina
-forged a letter in Trajan’s name, nominating Hadrian
-his successor in the Imperial power. The writer of the
-sketch of Hadrian in the “Historia Augusta,” Spartianus,
-carries the legend further. He describes how Plotina put
-a confidant in the bed of the dead Emperor, drew the
-clothes about him, and directed him to murmur, in a
-feeble voice, to the assembled officials that he wished
-Hadrian to succeed him. This second version is wholly
-negligible. It comes only from an anonymous writer of
-the fourth century who excites our distrust at all times
-by his extravagant and unsupported statements. The
-latest commentators on his work warn us that his aim
-is prurient and his method devoid of scruple.</p>
-
-<p>The authority of Dio, on the other hand, must not be
-exaggerated. His father might purvey gossip to him, like
-any other Greek or Roman, and his story of the forged
-letter—or forged signature to a letter—might easily be
-a piece of local gossip. Plotina was evidently anxious
-to secure the succession for Hadrian, and one may well
-admit that she concealed her husband’s death until Hadrian
-arrived at Selinus. That concealment would easily give
-rise to conjectures. Serviez naturally forces on his readers
-the more romantic version, but more sober writers acquit
-Plotina of anything more than a formal use of Trajan’s
-name after his death.</p>
-
-<p>The suggestion of poison is frivolous. Trajan had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">147</span>
-ailing for months, and his assiduous travelling in a climate
-so different from that to which he had been accustomed all
-his life must have worn him out. He arrived in Asia
-Minor in the sweltering and dangerous month of August,
-and a touch of the enteric fever which so commonly overcame
-the European in the insanitary East of the time put
-an end to his life. Plotina had for some time urged him to
-nominate Hadrian as his successor. We must not hastily
-infer from his reluctance that he thought Hadrian unfit to
-succeed him. He had just left him in a position of the
-gravest responsibility, and must have appreciated what a
-great historian calls Hadrian’s “vast and active genius.”
-But he may not have deemed it proper for him to dictate
-to the Senate how they should exercise their power of
-choice. What actually occurred is certainly obscure. A
-letter was dispatched to the Senate, after Trajan’s death,
-in which Hadrian was nominated, and Dio says that the
-signature was put to this letter by Plotina. One would
-imagine that such a deception, as Dio represents it to
-be, would easily be detected and resented by Hadrian’s
-powerful enemies in the Senate. It is probable that, as
-Merivale supposes, the letter was really dictated by Trajan,
-and the signing of it by Plotina was only formal. We may
-admit Dio’s narrative of facts, yet believe that the Empress
-was merely carrying out Trajan’s will.</p>
-
-<p>On the other hand, there is no reason to quarrel with,
-or put a base interpretation on, her zeal for the succession
-of Hadrian. We shall see how well he maintained the
-sound work of Trajan. He was at once summoned to
-Selinus, to consult with Plotina and with the elderly
-Senator Attianus, who had been his guardian together
-with Trajan, and had been as zealous as the Empress
-in urging his advancement. They decided that Hadrian
-must return to his post at Antioch, and Plotina set out
-for Rome with the ashes of her husband in a golden urn.
-The last resting-place of Trajan was under the magnificent
-column which still bears witness in Rome to his many
-victories, and for centuries afterwards the most flattering<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">148</span>
-compliment that the Senators could pay to an Emperor
-was to cry that he was “more fortunate than Augustus,
-and better than Trajan.”</p>
-
-<p>Plotina lived at Rome for four years after the death of
-her husband. The first year was, as we shall see, one of
-great anxiety and trial. There was much discontent at
-Hadrian’s accession, and before long his reign was stained
-by the execution of four of the most distinguished nobles.
-Matidia died in the following year, and it was known to
-all Rome that Sabina lived unhappily with Hadrian. It is
-said that Plotina continued to have an active share in the
-administration of the Empire, though she must now have
-been in, or near, her seventh decade of life. Dio places
-her death in the year 121. Hadrian was in Gaul at the
-time, and the luxuriance of his mourning gave encouragement
-to the libellers. He went into deep mourning,
-breathed a passionate grief in a beautiful poem, and ordered
-the building of a temple for the cult of the divinity which
-he conferred on her. In Nîmes, where he was staying at
-the time when her death was announced, he raised the
-superb mausoleum which kept her name for ages in the
-mind of Europe.</p>
-
-<p>It is both pleasant and legitimate to believe that there
-was neither rhetorical display nor the memory of an
-irregular love in the princely mourning of Hadrian over
-the death of his patroness. Apart from his own indebtedness
-to her, the world owed her much. She had been at
-least a most worthy and helpful companion of a great
-Emperor, a type of womanhood to which the eyes of
-Roman matrons might happily be directed. On the day
-when her inanimate frame was borne from the palace to
-the funeral pile, men could repeat that she had in truth
-left that home of temptation as she had entered it. The
-saner and sunnier life of the vast Empire was, in part, her
-monument.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">12</a></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">149</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX" class="vspace">CHAPTER IX<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">SABINA, THE WIFE OF HADRIAN</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">We</span> are already familiar with the extraction and the
-training of the next Empress of Rome. Sabina
-was the elder daughter of Trajan’s niece Matidia,
-and came of the sound and sober stock of the Spanish
-provincials. We first meet her in the little settlement on
-the Rhine, where she lived with her widowed mother and
-grandmother, in Trajan’s house, during the reign of Galba
-and Nerva. She was in her early teens, a grave and
-modest child, easily directed by the three sedate ladies of
-the house. Very shortly after the accession of Trajan, a
-charming young officer burst into the camp to offer his
-congratulations. He had a romantic story to tell, how a
-jealous brother-in-law had bribed his servants to break
-down the chariot on the way, and he had crossed the great
-forests on foot to greet his guardian and cousin. It was
-the future Emperor, and her future husband, Hadrian.</p>
-
-<p>The wicked brother-in-law, Ursus Servianus, presently
-arrived, and put before Trajan a proof of his ward’s
-enormities in the shape of a list of his debts. But Trajan
-was charmed with the handsome and brilliant young
-officer, kept him in his suite, and took him to Rome when
-he went up to occupy the throne; and we saw that he
-became a great favourite of the Imperial ladies. His
-father had been a first cousin of Trajan, but Hadrian lost
-him at the age of ten, and was committed to the guardianship
-of Trajan and Attianus. The finest masters of Rome
-directed his studies in letters, art, rhetoric, and philosophy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">150</span>
-and he became a most accomplished and learned, as well
-as, by hunting and exercise, a graceful and energetic youth.
-The “Historia Augusta” expressly says that Trajan “loved
-him,” and he advanced quickly, and enjoyed the brilliant
-literary society of the palace and the capital. About two
-years after their coming to Rome he married Sabina. One
-chronicler represents him as spending large sums of money
-to win her, and so incurring the annoyance of Trajan;
-another states that he turned with disdain from her plain
-propriety, and had to be persuaded by Plotina that the
-marriage was to his interest. It was, at all events, clearly
-a <i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">mariage de convenance</i>, and was destined to have the
-customary sequel.</p>
-
-<p>Sabina would be in her twelfth or thirteenth year at the
-time, and we can imagine the mating of the prim little
-maiden with the brilliant scholar and promising officer of
-twenty-four. For many years she is no more than the
-silent shadow of her husband, and we can only dimly
-follow her movements as she accompanies him about the
-Empire. Whether she accompanied him on the Dacian
-wars between 101 and 106, or, as seems more probable,
-remained at Rome to develop a taste for letters in the
-palace of Plotina, we cannot confidently say, but it is
-recorded that she did lean to culture. Hadrian was back
-in 106, high in the favour of Trajan, who gave him the
-diamond ring he had received from Nerva. He could both
-fight and carouse to the Emperor’s satisfaction. He was
-made prætor on his return, and gave brilliant games—at
-Trajan’s expense—in which 11,000 beasts were slain. In
-quick succession he became legate in Lower Pannonia
-and consul. The aged statesman Sura told him that
-he was destined for the throne; the rumour went about
-Rome, and the nobles, at first disdainful of his provincial
-accent and jealous of his progress, began to respect
-him. He, and most probably Sabina, accompanied Trajan
-on his fatal journey to the East, and we have seen what
-happened.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 117, in about the thirtieth year of her age,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">151</span>
-Sabina found herself Empress of Rome, but the elevation
-seems to have brought her little happiness and impelled
-her to no exertion. There is little room for doubt that,
-either in the camp or in the tainted atmosphere of Rome
-or Antioch, Hadrian had contracted the vice which prevailed
-among Roman men. There is another reason, however,
-why Sabina remains in obscurity in the chronicles.
-Hadrian’s biographer, Gregorovius, has relieved him of the
-common charge that he relinquished the conquests of
-Trajan, and neglected Imperial interests, in a less enlightened
-zeal for art and letters. Hadrian had a clear,
-commendable, and vast policy. He believed that the
-Empire would only be weakened by extension, and that it
-was a saner ambition to enrich and uplift the life within its
-frontiers than to enlarge them. His life was spent in a
-magnificent realization of this design; and it was a design
-so far beyond the modest range of Sabina’s political
-intelligence that she was forced to remain a spectator of
-his work. She seems, very naturally, to have carped at his
-one frailty, which so nearly concerned her, and Hadrian
-replied peevishly, and merely conveyed her as an uninterested
-encumbrance in the remarkable voyages which
-fill the twenty years of his reign.</p>
-
-<p>Hadrian was then in his fortieth year, a tall, very
-handsome and athletic man, of brilliant conversation, untiring
-energy, and great public spirit. The most artistic
-of all Roman Emperors, one of the most artistic and
-cultured of monarchs, indeed, he could nevertheless endure
-the plain bread-and-cheese of the soldier for weeks together;
-and he so much discarded his horse and his
-chariot, for their encouragement, that a chronicler describes
-him as having covered the entire Empire on foot.
-By diplomacy and by bribes, which we may or may not
-admire, he secured an almost unbroken peace for the
-Empire during two decades; and the works of use or
-adornment with which he enriched every province of the
-Empire during those twenty years make up an almost
-fabulous achievement. Much as we must sympathize with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">152</span>
-the Empress in her resentment of the practice into which
-his Greek-Oriental tastes betrayed him, we cannot deny
-that Hadrian was a great and beneficent ruler. The
-sketch of his life in that prurient work, the “Historia
-Augusta”—the <i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">chronique scandaleuse</i> of the middle Empire—is
-a monumental, if unconscious, panegyric.</p>
-
-<p>The biographer of the Empresses cannot escape the
-conclusion that Sabina was not a fitting mate for so
-versatile and constructive a genius. Her superiority in
-decency is enormously outweighed by Hadrian’s magnificent
-work for the Empire. The natural alienation of the
-two in sentiment would not encourage her to co-operate
-in his work, in the fashion set by Livia and Plotina,
-but one feels that this is not the sole explanation, and
-that her mediocre faculty was entirely absorbed in a
-small pursuit of culture. It is not impossible that, if
-there had been cordial co-operation between them, she
-would have saved Hadrian from the only serious stains
-on the record of his reign.</p>
-
-<p>The first of these occurred in the year following his
-accession. Bringing to the Imperial task a fresh and
-vigorous mind, untainted by mere military ambition—though
-he was an excellent soldier—Hadrian glanced
-round the Empire, and saw that peace must first be
-established on its frontiers. The East was aflame with
-revolt, the African and German boundaries were disturbed,
-and trouble was announced from Britain. He at once
-sacrificed the conquests beyond the Tigris and Euphrates,
-appeased the Jews and the other peoples of the East, and
-passed to Lower Germany to still the restlessness of the
-northern frontier. There had been some discontent among
-the older soldiers and statesmen of Rome at his being
-forced on them. From Judæa he had imprudently sent
-one of Trajan’s most fiery commanders, the Moorish prince
-Lusius Quietus, back in some disgrace to the capital, and
-this man and others formed a party of opposition. When
-they saw that he was sacrificing Trajan’s conquests and
-reversing his policy, and especially when he proposed to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">153</span>
-evacuate Dacia also, they entered, it is said, into something
-of the nature of a conspiracy.</p>
-
-<p>How far Hadrian was really responsible for the
-execution of the leaders of this party we cannot say, and
-his emphatic denial of responsibility is entitled to consideration.
-We know that, when the aged statesman
-Attianus wrote to urge him that the Roman prefect and
-other distinguished malcontents ought to be removed,
-he refused to take any action. The Senate now announced
-that a plot to assassinate Hadrian had been detected, and
-it put to death, without trial, four men of consular rank,
-Nigrinus, Palma, Celsus, and Lusius Quietus. A sullen
-murmur passed through the city, and Hadrian hastily
-composed his affairs on the Danube and went to Rome.
-He resolutely denied that he had consented to the executions,
-and the question remains open.</p>
-
-<p>With this public resentment in view, Hadrian at once
-lavished the most princely favours on Rome, and swore
-that he would never execute a Senator without the consent
-of his order. He remitted debts to the treasury to the
-extent of £9,000,000, extended the existing charities to
-orphans and widows, provided magnificent spectacles for
-the people, and made a sacrifice of Attianus, by deposing
-him, to the anger of the malcontents. When the Senate
-offered him the triumph which had been due to Trajan
-for the Eastern victories, he refused it, and placed a wax
-image of the dead Emperor in the triumphal chariot. The
-citizens of Rome may have been less impressed when
-he showed a zeal for public morals, and forbade the mixed
-bathing that had hitherto been permitted; but he succeeded,
-by two years of untiring public service, in removing
-the earlier resentment. That he wished to kill Attianus,
-and did actually execute the architect Apollodorus, are
-idle legends. Serviez seriously reproduces the story that
-the architect had snubbed him—telling him to “go and
-paint his pumpkins”—when he had made a suggestion
-to him in earlier years, and that Hadrian avenged himself
-when he came to the throne. The truth is that the “Historia<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">154</span>
-Augusta” describes him in consultation with Apollodorus
-on some building project ten years later.</p>
-
-<p>The details of this vast activity of Hadrian’s do not
-concern us, as Sabina seems to have taken no part in it.
-The busts we have of her seem to show a cold and irresponsive
-temper, as if the Empress were contemplating
-disdainfully the figure of the beautiful Oriental youth on
-whom Hadrian’s affection became concentrated. There is
-distinction in the smooth lines of the face and in the lofty
-forehead, and there is a proud strength that might very
-well make her “morose and harsh,” as Hadrian described
-her, when he gave her such palpable cause for resentment.
-Her mother died in 119. In a florid oration Hadrian
-praised her beauty of person and character, but the death
-would not be likely to improve the relations of the Imperial
-spouses.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 120 or 121 Hadrian set out on the first of
-the long journeys which fill the rest of his career, and
-Sabina made the tour of the world with him. Had their
-intercourse been more pleasant, the lot of Sabina during
-the next fifteen years would have been one of great fortune.
-They passed together over the whole Roman world from
-Eboracum (York) to Arabia and Egypt, surveying the
-ruined Empires of the past and the young nations of the
-future in the light of whatever culture the age afforded;
-and so beneficent was their passage that myriads of inscriptions
-and coins, bearing such legends as “Golden
-Age” and “Restorer of the Earth,” handed on to posterity
-the memory of the great works which Hadrian everywhere
-inaugurated. Through Gaul—probably through the flourishing
-Greek colony of Massilia (Marseilles), the solid and
-cultured city of Lugdunum (Lyons), and the little trading
-centre, Lutetia, that would one day be brilliant Paris—they
-passed on to Germany, and traversed the boundless
-forests that hid the soil of a great modern nation. No
-glittering pomp of guards surrounded the Emperor. Bareheaded
-alike in the snows of Germany and under the
-sun of Syria, marching commonly on foot in the dress of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">155</span>
-a soldier, and living on soldier’s fare, he restored the rigid
-discipline of the legions wherever he went. Bridges,
-aqueducts, roads, temples, and colonnaded squares sprang
-up in the rear of his march. His staff was a band of
-engineers and architects.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_155" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 31em;">
- <img src="images/i_154.jpg" width="494" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>SABINA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>In this novel and admirable company Sabina made the
-round of Gaul and Germany, and crossed over to Britain
-in the Imperial galleys. From the little colony of Londinium
-(London), which had been destroyed sixty years
-before, and was now restored by Hadrian, they passed
-along the solid Roman road to Eboracum (York), the last
-great station from which civilization looked out on the
-turbulent waves of Scottish barbarism. It was then that
-Hadrian ordered the building of the great wall, to keep
-off the Caledonian marauders, of which the traces still
-exist. Sabina may have remained in York while Hadrian
-surveyed the rough territory to the north, and it seems
-to have been on the Emperor’s return that an episode
-occurred which must have greatly embittered her.</p>
-
-<p>One of Hadrian’s secretaries was the historian Suetonius,
-whose work on the Emperors has provided us with much
-material. With him and the cultivated commander of the
-Prætorian Guards Sabina maintained a close friendship,
-and Hadrian made a grievance of it. So closely did he
-pry into the affairs of his friends that the rumour was set
-about that he had many mistresses among their wives.
-It was reported to him that Suetonius and Septicius Clarus
-“were behaving with more familiarity than the dignity of
-the Imperial house permitted,” as Spartianus puts it, and
-they were dismissed. There is no suggestion of grave
-irregularity on her part. The idea of divorcing Sabina,
-which Hadrian is said to have discussed, is expressly
-connected with what he called her “moroseness and
-asperity”; and we can well believe that her asperity took
-the form of bitter complaints about his own conduct.
-Nothing further was done, and, though we may regard
-with reserve the statement that Sabina deliberately prevented
-herself from having a child, lest she should put a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">156</span>
-new monster on the throne, the Imperial couple continued
-their uncongenial companionship.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">13</a> Some of the coins
-which were struck in commemoration of their passage
-ventured to bear the legend, “Concordia Augusta”—struck
-in honour of the harmony of the Imperial household.</p>
-
-<p>From Britain they returned to Gaul, where Hadrian
-excited comment by the opulence of his mourning over
-the death of Plotina. They then passed to Spain, where
-Roman civilization had taken deep root, and on to the
-land of the Moors. The colonies which Rome had planted
-along the strip of territory descending from the mountains
-to the sea had been devastated by the barbarians, and the
-frontier had been obliterated. Hadrian drove back the
-tribes, restored the towns, and returned, after an absence
-of more than a year, to Rome. The city was tranquil, and
-the building of the great villa which still, in its ruins,
-excites the amazement of the visitor at Tivoli, was proceeding.
-After a year or two of peaceful administration,
-seeing that the west, north, and south of the Empire were
-secure and prospering, Hadrian turned his face towards
-the east.</p>
-
-<p>We need not follow him in this journey to Greece and
-Asia Minor, since it is not clear whether Sabina accompanied
-him, but it had a sequel of melancholy interest to
-the Empress. From the cities of Greece he made his way
-along the coast of the Black Sea to the region of the
-Parthians, where he again restored peace, and back
-through Asia Minor and the islands to Rome. Two or
-three years had been occupied in this journey, and
-Hadrian had become less Roman in taste than ever.
-He came home surrounded by Greeks, and with a great<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">157</span>
-zeal for Greek and Eastern institutions. In particular he
-brought in his train a beautiful Bithynian youth whose
-name is from that time inseparably connected with his.
-Hadrian’s passion for Antinous is the chief stain on his
-character, and was probably the chief ground of Sabina’s
-resentment. The Emperor had visited Bithynia, and presumably
-met the youth there. Every traveller among
-rude and healthy nations is aware that such practices are
-by no means confined to decadent civilizations, nor does
-the student of contemporary morals see in them anything
-distinctive of the life of ancient Syria, Greece, or Rome.
-Nevertheless, the remarkable beauty of Antinous, which is
-familiar to us in many a statue, and the wanton openness
-of his association with the Emperor, attracted general
-attention and greatly embittered Sabina.</p>
-
-<p>When, therefore, she set out with Hadrian, at the end
-of 128 or the beginning of 129, for a fresh and more extensive
-tour in the East, her enjoyment must have been
-heavily clouded by the daily and hourly presence of the
-Emperor’s companions. The young Adonis was not the
-only source of offence in Hadrian’s suite. Closer still to
-Hadrian was a young Roman noble of the most effeminate
-charm and the most dissolute life. Lucius Ceionius
-Commodus was later taken into Imperial partnership by
-Hadrian, and, although he did not live to attain supreme
-power, his descendants will more than once enter and
-disturb our story of the Empresses. Spartianus ascribes
-to him a “regal beauty” of face and person, a manner
-of great charm, a witty and sparkling conversation, and
-an utter depravity of morals. He had won the regard of
-Hadrian, not so much by the famous new dish which he
-had invented for the epicures of Rome—a boar, ham,
-pheasant, and peacock pie—as by the sensuous charm of
-his person and the exotic sensuality of his life. He would
-lie, washed in exquisite Persian ointments, on a couch
-strewn with roses, with a coverlet of lilies drawn over
-himself and his companion. Such ways were entirely
-foreign to the nature of Hadrian, but his robust vigour<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">158</span>
-was singularly united with a fine artistic sensibility and
-a love of the softer east, which led him into many
-inconsistencies.</p>
-
-<p>Sabina had for companion a Greek poetess, Julia
-Fadilla, of such virtue and attainments that a statue was
-somewhere raised to honour her as a pattern of integrity.
-The incongruous party, with its conflicting groups of virtue
-and vice—a fitting symbol of the unhappy union of West
-and East—crossed the sea to Athens, and then visited
-Corinth, Eleusis, and the other surviving cities of Greece.
-The frame of that superb civilization still gleamed, almost
-intact, on the soil of Hellas, though the soul of Greece had
-departed. It was as if one gazed on the smooth white
-corpse of a beautiful woman. Groups of sophists still
-disputed in the gardens or under the shady colonnades;
-but they were puny mimics of Socrates, Zeno, and
-Epicurus. Politicians still babbled in the Agora; but
-they blessed the hand of Rome that had closed brutally
-on the throat of their fair country. The Acropolis still
-shone in its panoply of Parian marble, and Hadrian had
-restored the harbour and repaired many of the ravages
-of time and violence. He regretted the greed of his forerunners,
-and sought to restore the ancient spirit. But
-the poor revival of art and letters and religion, which he
-succeeded in effecting, was only the last flicker of the
-vitality of Greece.</p>
-
-<p>They crossed the sea to Ephesus, which at that time
-rivalled Antioch and Alexandria as a metropolis of the
-decaying civilizations of the East. Its great Temple of
-Diana, a teeming store of art and treasure, drew men
-from all parts, while priests of all religions mingled in its
-streets with panders to all vices and ministers to every
-form of art and luxury. Smyrna, another flourishing city
-of Asia Minor, attracted them next, with its magnificent
-assemblage of temples, colonnades, baths, and theatres,
-and they passed on to Sardis and the other cities of that
-fascinating and repellent Greek-Oriental region, where
-new mysticism ran like veins of gold in the old volcanic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">159</span>
-deposits. The winter was spent in the luxury of Ephesus
-and Smyrna, and with the spring they traversed the
-successive provinces of Asia Minor, admiring and restoring
-the remains of Greek and Persian grandeur. Through
-Syria, where famous Antioch detained them for a time,
-they went on, probably, to the ruined cities of Tyre and
-Sidon, and returned to Heliopolis, Damascus, and Palmyra.
-In Palestine they found the survivors of the scattered
-Jewish nation living in great poverty and dejection among
-the ruins of their cities, or still scrutinizing the prophets
-and looking for the Messiah in the larger communities on
-the coast. On the site of Jerusalem, where a few broken
-towers gave a melancholy reminder of their former prosperity,
-Hadrian ordered that a new Roman colony should
-be established.</p>
-
-<p>From Judæa they moved to Arabia, and then to Egypt.
-Alexandria was then the second city of the world in
-importance, the first in interest. All the exhausted streams
-of the older civilizations had poured into it. Never before
-or since was there so cosmopolitan a population, such a
-gathering of old vices and new moralities, dead religions
-and fresh religions, cults six thousand years old and the
-latest gospels of Judæa and Persia. Its harbour still held
-the ships of every port in the Mediterranean, its Serapeum,
-Museum, and Cæsareum sheltered the art and culture of
-the world, and its deafening streets rang with the tongues
-of the world. But the soul of Egypt, too, was dead, and
-the Imperial party moved up the Nile to admire the
-surviving relics of its past. No doubt priests and learned
-men from Alexandria would attend as interpreters. They
-wandered in Memphis, which the sand of the desert was
-beginning to bury, passed through Heliopolis, and reached
-Besa, where they experienced the great sensation of the
-tour. The beautiful Bithynian youth was drowned in the
-Nile, and Sabina had to regard with disdain the womanly
-tears and the extravagant mourning of the Emperor. It
-is not clear to this day whether the death was accidental or
-voluntary. Hadrian, of course, said that it was accidental;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">160</span>
-but a rumour lingers in the chronicles that the Emperor,
-in his new zeal for Oriental superstition, had learned that
-his life was doomed unless some loved being was sacrificed
-for him, and Antinous offered himself. Hadrian has taken
-the secret with him, but the temples and statues he raised
-all over the Empire kept the memory of the pretty youth
-fresh for centuries.</p>
-
-<p>This occurred about the month of October. The dates
-of these journeys of Hadrian are much disputed, but a
-trivial detail has determined this part of the tour. They
-went on to Thebes, and, in accordance with custom, cut
-their names and the date in the great statue of Memnon.
-They probably pushed on as far as Philæ, to see the
-temple of Isis, but we find them back in Syria at the
-end of the year, or the beginning of 132, and soon afterwards
-in Rome. The great villa had now been completed
-at Tivoli, and we must assume that Sabina lived there
-during the three or four years that remained for her.
-They were years of continued melancholy. Hadrian was
-sobered, but soured. The Jews had disturbed his cherished
-peace by rebelling, on account of his design to cover the
-site of their holy city with a Roman colony, and he had
-ruthlessly destroyed what remained of their cities, and
-erased the name of Jerusalem by calling the new town
-Ælia Capitolina. Illness began to enfeeble his frame,
-and he brooded darkly over the question of a successor,
-which men were discussing. He passed in heavy dejection
-through the lovely gardens and marble temples of his
-villa, still mourning the loss of Antinous. An obelisk
-has been found there with the inscription that it was
-raised to the youth by Hadrian and Sabina—a fiction
-that must have angered the Empress, if it were done
-before her death. But she did not live to see the darker
-gloom of his closing years. She died in, or about, the
-year 136, “not without a rumour of poison,” says
-Spartianus; the rumour is not worth considering. She
-had been entitled “Augusta” by the Senate in 127, but
-Hadrian refused her the divine honours which were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">161</span>
-usually bestowed on dead Empresses. They were awarded
-by his successor.</p>
-
-<p>The busts of Sabina which we have suggest just such a
-personality as we have gathered from the meagre references
-to her in the chronicles. She was a woman of smooth and
-regular features and fine person, without beauty or charm.
-Her face gives an impression of intellect, virtue, and silent
-suffering. She is the kind of woman who would neither
-overlook the vice of her husband nor actively resent it,
-or assert herself in any way; the kind of woman to
-retreat in disdain to her books. That she was “treated
-as a slave” by Hadrian, as Aurelius Victor says, we may
-decline to believe, and regard the statement as a popular
-exaggeration; nor, on the other hand, can we agree with
-Gregorovius that a letter in which Hadrian invites his
-mother to dine with him on his birthday, and says that
-Sabina has gone into the country, shows their “mutual
-dislike.” Duruy quotes this very letter in disproof of
-the belief that they were estranged, and points out that
-it goes on to say that Sabina had “sent her share for the
-family dinner.” The French historian believes that the
-legend, “Concordia Augusta,” on some of the medals of
-the time expressed a fact. We cannot, however, imagine
-Sabina resigning herself to her husband’s passion for
-youths, and the few authentic details left us about her
-relations with Hadrian generally indicate a mutual aversion.
-As an Empress, she was a nonentity; as a woman, an
-admirable blend of old-world sobriety and new-world
-culture.</p>
-
-<p>Hadrian survived her for two unhappy years. The
-whole Empire was covered with monuments of his public
-service, the coinage of every province proclaimed his
-beneficence, the slave, the widow, and the orphan gratefully
-told of his magnanimity. But the illness and depression of
-his last year permitted him to commit a crime, and, so
-accustomed was the new generation to good conduct in its
-rulers, the recollection of his great deeds was almost
-obliterated. To the astonishment of all, and the indignation<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">162</span>
-of the thoughtful, Hadrian announced that he had
-chosen as Cæsar his dissolute and decadent companion,
-Lucius Verus. His brother-in-law Servianus, now an old
-man of ninety, and the grandson of Servianus, a youth
-of nineteen, seem to have been among the murmurers, and,
-on trivial pretexts, they were put to death. These cruel
-murders brought a deep shadow over Hadrian’s last year,
-but a last opportunity was given him to repair his action.
-Lucius Verus, worn and consumptive from debauch, died,
-and Hadrian now made choice of the most worthy man in
-the Senate, Titus Antoninus; adding, however, in his quaint
-way of mingling good and evil, that he must in turn adopt
-the son of Lucius Verus and young Marcus Aurelius, a
-Sybarite and a Stoic, two antithetic types of Roman life.
-He went down to Baiæ, suffering acutely from dropsy.
-The pain and weariness were so great that he tried to
-secure poison or a sword, but Antoninus prudently
-guarded and nursed him. He died in the year 138, “done
-to death by physicians,” he ironically said. In his last
-days he composed some slight verses, which I may
-translate:</p>
-
-<div class="poem-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Little soul, so tired and still,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Guest of this decaying flesh,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Whither, now, will thy flight be?<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Pale and cold and reft of speech,<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Never more to utter joke.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="in0">It was the note of the time-spirit, which was so strangely
-incarnated in Hadrian. He united in his person all the
-contradictions that were at strife in his era of change—asceticism
-and sensuality, public spirit and selfish sensibility,
-Stoicism and Cyrenaicism. He needed a stronger
-Empress. But the better spirit prevailed in him at the end,
-and the Stoics came to the throne.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">163</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_X" class="vspace">CHAPTER X<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIVES OF THE STOICS</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap b"><span class="smcap1">On</span> the twenty-fifth of February, in the year 138,
-Hadrian had summoned the Senators to the palace.
-Verus was dead, and the whole world wondered on
-whom the erratic fancy of the ailing Emperor would rest
-next. Among the Senators was a distinguished, able, and
-amiable statesman and commander, Titus Aurelius Fulvus
-Boionius Arrius Antoninus, whose great merit had—as the
-long series of names implies—been richly rewarded by
-older relatives. He had been much consulted by Hadrian
-in his last years, and was respected by all. To the great
-relief of the Senate the wavering finger of the Emperor fell
-on this man, and he was acclaimed Cæsar. He attended
-Hadrian devotedly, prolonged the useless life which
-lingered between him and the throne, and—it was rumoured—saved
-many a noble head from execution in the last
-frenzies of Hadrian. Early in July that great traveller set
-out on his last journey, and Aurelius Antoninus—a name
-to which the Senate soon added the appellation of Pius—ascended
-the throne.</p>
-
-<p>The new Empress of Rome was Annia Galeria Faustina,
-a matron in her thirty-fourth year, of an ancient and distinguished
-Italian family. It is of some interest to regard
-the extraction of Faustina. Through her the Imperial
-throne is about to pass once more to one of its most ignoble
-occupants, and Rome will sink rapidly from the reign of
-Marcus Aurelius to the riot of Commodus. The two
-opposing tendencies of Roman life meet in her family, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">164</span>
-the Stoic succumbs to the Epicurean—or, rather, to the
-Sybaritic or Cyrenaic, for the gospel of Epicurus was one
-of dignity and sobriety. Rome might have said, in the
-later language of Goethe, as he depicted himself passing
-through a similar phase:</p>
-
-<div class="poem-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Zwei Seelen wohnen, ach, in meiner Brust.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>One soul leaned to sloth, sensual and selfish indulgence:
-one, with larger horizon, was for temperance, vigour, and
-Imperial duty. The curious feature of this critical stage in
-the fortunes of Rome is that the two tendencies are
-developed within the same family, and the Stoic yields to
-the Sybarite. Annia Galeria Faustina was born of the same
-parents as the father of Marcus Aurelius, and was reared
-in the same atmosphere of old Roman virtue, or manliness,
-as the word signifies. The great-grandfather of Marcus
-Aurelius was Annius Verus, a Senator of great merit and
-of Spanish extraction. His son Annius Verus was twice
-consul, and both his sons in turn—the father and uncle of
-Marcus Aurelius—were promoted to the consulate. Everything
-we know of the family suggests a fine and sober
-patrician type, and confirms the beautiful picture of it given
-us by Marcus Aurelius in his “Meditations.”</p>
-
-<p>The one element of possible weakness in the ancestry of
-the Faustinas and of Commodus is in the mother of Annia
-Galeria Faustina. Annius Verus had married Rupilia
-Faustina. Her family is obscure, and, though one must
-hesitate to trace to her this strain of weakness and vice on
-such slender grounds, one is disposed to believe that she
-was married for her beauty, and brought into that strong
-family the tainted germ which ripened in more than one of
-her descendants. It may, however, very well be that the
-strength of the stock was decaying—Marcus Aurelius himself
-was delicate—and its later descendants succumbed to
-the evil influences about them. A genealogical table will
-show how the fate of Rome hung on this family for more
-than a <span class="locked">generation:—</span></p>
-
-<div id="ip_164" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 29em;">
- <img src="images/i_164.jpg" width="456" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>FAUSTINA THE ELDER</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE LOUVRE</p></div></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">165</span></p>
-
-<div class="centergen">
-<pre class="gen">
-              Annius Verus (twice consul)<br />
-                 and Rupilia Faustina<br />
-                          |<br />
-     +--------------------+----------------------------+<br />
-     |                    |                            |<br />
-Annius Libo    Annius Verus (consul)       Annia Galeria Faustina<br />
-  (consul)  (marries Domitia Calvilla)    (marries Antoninus Pius)<br />
-                         |                             |<br />
-       +-----------------+                       ------+-------<br />
-       |                                               |<br />
-Annia Cornificia   Marcus Aurelius               Annia Faustina<br />
-               (marries Annia Faustina)                |<br />
-                        |                              |<br />
-                        +--------------+---------------+<br />
-                                       |<br />
-                                    Commodus<br />
-</pre>
-</div>
-
-<p>Faustina had inherited her mother’s beauty, and was
-reared in a very conscientious home. It was the home in
-which Marcus Aurelius learned his first lessons in virtue,
-as his father died early, and all the chroniclers speak of it
-with great respect. We know very little about her, however,
-until she becomes Empress, and, as she died three
-years afterwards, we have not much concern with her.
-She is believed to have married somewhat late for a Roman
-girl, in or about her sixteenth year (120). Titus Aurelius
-Antoninus was then in his thirty-fourth year, a tall, graceful,
-and handsome man, of quiet and captivating manners,
-good cultivation, fine character, and a face of great dignity
-and sweetness. He was of good family, and was advancing
-rapidly in the public service. Shortly after the marriage
-he became consul, and he remained in Rome in one or
-other civic capacity until 128 or 129. He was very wealthy
-and greatly esteemed.</p>
-
-<p>One of the chroniclers has charged her with light
-behaviour, and, as this is the only period in which we can
-plausibly entertain it, we may regard the charge for a
-moment. The book of Dio’s history for the reign of
-Antoninus Pius is lost, so that neither he nor his commentators
-throw any light on Faustina. Aurelius Victor
-and Eutropius say nothing of her character. The one
-hostile witness is “Julius Capitolinus,” the anonymous
-writer of the fourth century who provides the sketch of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">166</span>
-life of Antoninus Pius in the “Historia Augusta.” He
-says (c. 3): “Many things are said of his wife’s excessive
-freedom and looseness of life, which he had painfully to
-overlook.” Serviez enlarges on this with his usual license.
-But as he makes Faustina the sister of Ælius Verus, and
-says that she neglected the education of her children, which
-is also untrue, we may ignore him.</p>
-
-<p>It is now more customary to reject this charge against
-the elder Faustina, on the ground that the single witness is
-a light anecdotist of the fourth century. Moreover, when
-the tutor Fronto wrote a glowing panegyric of Faustina
-after her death, Antoninus Pius answered that it was even
-more true than eloquent, and swore that he “would rather
-live with her at Gyaros [a barren island, to which criminals
-were deported] than in a palace without her.” Nevertheless,
-we must leave the question open. Antoninus Pius
-was not a puritan. When the Emperor Julian introduces
-him before the gods, in his charming contest of the
-Emperors for the highest praise (“The Cæsars”), he calls
-him “a moderate man, not indeed in love-affairs, but in the
-administration of the Empire.” Faustina was probably
-charming enough to merit his sincere lament. But as
-Capitolinus mingles truth and untruth with a very light
-hand, and the relevant book of Dio is wanting, we cannot
-decide the issue.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 128 or 129 Antoninus was appointed Proconsul
-of Asia, and he and Faustina went to Smyrna. The
-elder of their two daughters died about the same time. An
-amusing incident in connexion with their arrival is
-narrated by Philostratus in his “Lives of the Sophists.” The
-Proconsul at once occupied the finest house in Smyrna,
-the home of the teacher Polemo, who was absent. Polemo
-was the idol of Smyrna, and was proportionately conceited.
-He drew youths from all parts to his school, and had won
-much favour from Hadrian for the city. He travelled in a
-superb Phrygian chariot, and his mules had silver trappings;
-and when some grumblers had hinted that he had
-diverted to his own pocket some of Hadrian’s subsidies, he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">167</span>
-had pompously written to the Emperor: “Polemo has
-given me an account of money given by you to him.” This
-conceited sophist reached his house in the middle of the
-night, and found the Proconsul and Faustina abed there.
-He promptly turned them out, and roundly abused them.
-Years afterwards, when the genial Antoninus was Emperor,
-and Polemo came to the palace, he said laughingly
-to an attendant: “See that Polemo has a chamber in the
-palace, and that no one turns him out.” Later an actor
-came from Smyrna to complain that Polemo, the autocrat,
-had turned him out of the theatre. “At what hour?”
-asked the Emperor gravely. It was at midday. “That is
-nothing; he turned me out at midnight,” said the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>The amiability and solid work of Antoninus must have
-won Polemo, as Hadrian is reported to have said in his will
-that it was he who advised the adoption of Antoninus. But
-the East generally so much appreciated the Proconsul that,
-when he returned to Rome, he stood very high in the
-favour of Hadrian. We again lose sight of Faustina until
-he becomes Emperor, and then there are one or two brief
-references to her before she dies in 141. At his accession
-he refused the greater part of the money (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">aurum coronarium</i>)
-which was due to him, by custom, from the provinces, and
-drew very liberally on his private fortune for paying the
-great expenses entailed. Faustina naturally demurred.
-“Foolish woman,” he is said to have answered, “when we
-obtained the Empire we lost what we previously possessed.”
-The only other reference is contained in a letter
-of the younger Faustina to Marcus Aurelius: “In the
-defection of Celsus my mother exhorted Antoninus to be
-concerned first about his own family.” We know nothing
-of this revolt. Apparently Antoninus, like Marcus Aurelius,
-was disposed to be dangerously lenient. The final reference
-to Faustina is that she died in the third year of his
-reign (141), and was deeply mourned by him. Nominated
-“Augusta” in life, she was deified at death, and Antoninus
-built in her honour the beautiful temple of which traces are
-still seen in Rome. He also instituted in her honour a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">168</span>
-fresh charity for orphans, the “Puellæ Faustinianæ,” and
-ordered that gold and silver statues of her should be borne
-in the processions.</p>
-
-<p>This sincere tribute of the Emperor tells at least of a
-great affection and esteem, but the literary references to
-Faustina are too meagre and disputable to bring her clearly
-before us. The busts that are believed to represent her
-do not, unfortunately, assist us much. In the Capitoline
-Museum at Rome is one that may depict her in her
-twenties or earlier. It has a round and tranquil face, not
-devoid of strength, but more directly suggesting an even
-and sober character. Another bust, in the Vatican
-Museum, shows the same features at a later age; but a
-third, in the same Museum, has not so pleasant an expression.
-The oval face is hard and querulous. The loose
-lips droop at the ends; the large eyes, prominent cheekbones,
-and strong chin have an expression that is very
-far from tender or spiritual. The bust that is attributed
-to her in the British Museum is between the two. The
-elder Faustina remains in obscurity, and we pass to her
-more notorious daughter and successor.</p>
-
-<p>For twenty years after the death of Faustina there
-was no Empress of Rome. Antoninus, who was in his
-fifty-fifth year, refused to marry again, and took a concubine—an
-arrangement recognized in Roman law and
-practice, in which marriage had several degrees. It was
-an era of general peace and great prosperity. The group
-of Stoic lawyers that the Emperor gathered about him
-humanely moderated the rigour of the laws, medical
-service was supplied to the poor in the towns, the school-system
-was further endowed, and works of mercy continued
-to multiply. The armies usually rested—and, it
-is to be feared, rusted—the treasury was again filled, the
-Empire was happy and prosperous. In the year 161 the
-cheerful, benevolent Antoninus passed away, and the two
-men whom Hadrian had compelled him to adopt came to
-their joint reign. With them are introduced two new
-Empresses of no little interest.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">169</span>
-The two boys whom Hadrian had lightly designated as
-the heirs to the throne after Antoninus were Annius Verus,
-or Verissimus, as Hadrian genially called him on account
-of his precocious gravity and piety, and Lucius Verus, son
-of Hadrian’s dissolute companion. Annius was a great
-favourite of the Emperor. He received office in his sixth
-year, and donned the philosopher’s cloak in his twelfth.
-He was the pet of his grandfather’s palace, but so serious
-in his Stoicism that his mother had difficulty in persuading
-him to sleep in a bed instead of on the floor. In his sixteenth
-year Hadrian gave him the manly toga, and betrothed him
-to the daughter of Lucius Verus. In his eighteenth year
-he was “terrified” to hear that he had been chosen for the
-succession, and must go to live in the palace. Then Hadrian
-died, and Antoninus adopted him.</p>
-
-<p>Gibbon has greatly praised Antoninus for preferring
-the welfare of the State to the interest of his family in this
-adoption. It is true that, as we know from coins, Antoninus
-and Faustina had had two sons, as well as two daughters,
-but they must have died before the year 138. Dio expressly
-says that Hadrian ordered Antoninus to adopt the two
-youths “because he had no male children at the time.”
-His boys, like his elder daughter, must have died before
-that time; and indeed we have no further mention of them.
-But if this particular grace cannot be allowed to Antoninus,
-we must admire his careful control of their education and
-his discriminating guidance of their fortunes. The best
-masters in Rome instructed each of them, and it was
-only the deep-rooted difference in their constitutions—the
-moral strength of the one and weakness of the other—that
-led them to diverge so widely. The vigilant eye of the
-Emperor observed the dissimilarity of promise. He left
-Lucius Verus out of the way of promotion, and destined
-Marcus for the great advancement.</p>
-
-<p>No sooner was Antoninus on the throne than he
-approached Marcus, through Faustina, with a proposal
-of marriage with his daughter. She had been promised
-by Hadrian to young Lucius Verus, and Marcus was to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">170</span>
-marry Ceionia. The Emperor proposed to cancel these
-contracts, and marry the younger Faustina to the young
-Stoic. It would be extremely interesting if we could
-penetrate the feelings of the young princess at the time.
-The later busts of her suggest a pretty, round-faced girl,
-probably in her early teens, with small eyes and a lively
-temperament. The grim and austere young scholar would
-not attract her, and one can imagine her feelings when he
-asked time to consider whether he would accept the hand
-of the Emperor’s charming daughter. Marcus philosophically
-weighed the proposal in his mind until the time he
-asked had expired, and then he consented to betrothal.
-He was appointed Cæsar and consul designate, and given
-the palace of Tiberius for a dwelling. A bust that we have
-of him, in the Capitol Museum, represents him about this
-time—a face of singular beauty and refinement framed in
-a mass of short curly hair.</p>
-
-<p>Their marriage—a superb ceremony—did not take place
-until about seven years later (145), a circumstance which
-we may regard as a further philosophic error. During the
-years of waiting, and during most of the reign of Antoninus,
-Marcus was absorbed in study. He was penetrated with
-the aphorism of Plato, that the State would be happy whose
-prince was a philosopher. What the effect was on Faustina
-we may be in a better position to say later. Her mother
-had died in 141, her womanhood was fully born, and the eye
-of her father had an Empire to survey. At the death of
-Antoninus the throne was at once offered to Marcus. In
-his last moments Antoninus had ordered the golden statue
-of Fortune, which he kept in his chamber, to be conveyed
-to Marcus. From a sense of duty he, unluckily for Rome,
-associated Lucius Verus with him in the Empire. Somewhat
-delicate himself, he relied on Verus for such work
-abroad as was immediately necessary, and continued to
-frequent the schools.</p>
-
-<p>His peaceful studies were quickly interrupted. Fatal
-floods and scarcity of food disturbed the capital; the eastern
-frontier was again aflame, and the German frontier was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">171</span>
-threatened. Marcus sent Verus to take command in the
-East, after betrothing him to his daughter Lucilla, held off
-the northern barbarians with bribes and diplomacy, and
-worked hard for the relief of Rome. For a time his policy
-seemed to triumph. The Germans were pacified, and the
-eastern peoples repressed. Verus, indeed, advanced no
-farther than the voluptuous palaces of Antioch and the
-licentious groves of Daphne. Once only during the campaign
-did he quit the luxury of Antioch. He heard that
-Marcus was coming East with his daughter Lucilla, and
-hastened to meet him otherwhere than in garrulous Antioch.
-Marcus did not leave Italy, however, and Verus wedded
-Lucilla, and returned to his perfumed vices. Happily, there
-was in the East a Roman general of the old stamp, Avidius
-Cassius, a strong and blunt man, disdainful of luxury. He
-lashed the debauched troops into a state of discipline,
-pacified the East, and let Verus return to Rome to enjoy his
-triumph.</p>
-
-<p>Here begin the stories that have gathered about the
-memory of the younger Faustina, and have persuaded
-many a writer that, as one of the authorities says, she
-became a second Messalina. If we are to believe the
-“Augustan History,” she behaved with the most abominable
-license throughout her whole married life. Four Roman
-nobles are specifically named as notorious lovers of the
-Empress, and she is charged with general license. One
-of the four was named Tertullus, and it is said that one
-day, when Marcus was in the theatre, an actor made flagrant
-reference to this liaison. Asked for the name of a certain
-lover, he said three times (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">ter</i>), “Tullus, Tullus, Tullus.”
-It is added that Marcus—who might very well miss a point
-in the theatre, as he read and wrote letters there—was
-quite aware of the liaison, because he one day surprised
-Faustina at breakfast with Tertullus. The Empress is
-further charged with adultery with the voluptuous
-colleague of her husband, and with wantoning among
-actors, gladiators, sailors, and others of the baser sort.</p>
-
-<p>The more sober writers on Faustina have generally<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">172</span>
-been unwilling to admit this debauchery. Duruy rejects
-the stories altogether, Merivale recommends reserve, and
-Renan thinks that “careful research has reduced to very
-small proportions the accusations which scandal was
-pleased to bring against the wife of Marcus Aurelius.” It
-seems to me that we can only come to the same conclusion
-as we did in regard to Messalina; we must regard particular
-legends with reserve, but must conclude that the
-general opinion of Faustina at the time, which the stories
-embody, must have had a serious basis. Some of the
-stories put on record by Capitolinus in the “Augustan
-History” are palpably false. One runs that she confessed
-to Marcus her passion for a certain gladiator, and that
-Marcus was directed by the Chaldæan sages, whom he
-consulted, to kill the man and bathe the Empress in his
-blood. Her passion was cured, but her next child was the
-brutal Commodus. This story is so gross—I do not
-reproduce all the details—that the writer does not insist on
-it, but he continues: “Still, as her conduct with the gladiators
-is well known, Commodus probably was the son of a
-gladiator.” Now the tutor of the princes, Fronto, remarks
-in one of his letters, and the surviving busts bear him out,
-that Commodus had a striking likeness to Marcus Aurelius.
-I may add that Commodus was born in the year of the
-Emperor’s accession, when such conduct is incredible.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_172" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 31em;">
- <img src="images/i_172.jpg" width="496" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>FAUSTINA THE YOUNGER</p>
-
-<p>BUST (REPUTED) IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Other parts of the legend are just as vulnerable. Thus
-it is said that Faustina poisoned Verus when he boasted
-to his wife of his relations with her. He died a very
-natural death, as we shall see later. On the other hand,
-Dio, who lived shortly afterwards, and had no dislike for
-scandal, knows nothing whatever about this looseness on
-the part of the Empress, and there is nothing in Eutropius
-or Aurelius Victor. The only other writer who, in a
-general way, accuses Faustina of dissoluteness is the
-Emperor Julian (“Cæsars,” c. 28). We are therefore in a
-dilemma, and must not too readily speak of Faustina as
-a second Messalina. The quiet assumption of her guilt
-in Julian, and the fact that the stories in the “Augustan<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">173</span>
-History” are professedly taken from Marius Maximus, an
-historical writer not far removed from her time, imply a
-very general belief in her guilt. In one place Capitolinus
-says (c. 23) that the Emperor “cleared her by his letters”
-of the charge of loose behaviour with actors, and in another
-represents him as saying, when he is urged to divorce her
-on account of her vices: “If we send away the wife, we
-must give up her dowry,” though the Empire could hardly
-be called Faustina’s dowry. In a third place, however,
-Capitolinus leaves it open whether Marcus “was ignorant
-of, or ignored,” his wife’s misconduct. For many writers,
-in fact, the attitude of Marcus is decisive. If such things
-had been done he must have known, and, with such
-knowledge, he could not have spoken so highly of his wife
-in his “Meditations,” and would not have dared to set up,
-in her memory, an altar on which the maidens of Rome
-should offer sacrifice before marriage.</p>
-
-<p>The scale, in truth, is somewhat evenly balanced, yet
-one cannot easily conceive that the heavy charges of
-Marius Maximus and the deliberate verdict of Julian had
-no foundation. Whether from weakness, or from an excess
-of casuistry, Marcus Aurelius lacked decision or penetration
-in such matters. He married his daughter to a
-profligate, whom he afterwards deified, and he committed
-the Empire to a son who had given early promise of vice.
-His grave and ascetic ways probably repelled the gay and
-beautiful woman whom he had diplomatically married, and
-she seems to have sought relief. None of the busts,
-medallions, or coins, which more or less convey an image
-of her to us, suggest character or culture, but rather a
-weak control and a sensuous temper. From her Commodus
-derived the enfeebled will that put him at the
-mercy of his more dissolute courtiers, and the sensuality
-that made his short reign an indescribable debauch. Much
-as we should like to relieve Marcus Aurelius of the shame
-of having begotten such a monster, we must admit his
-parentage, and cast what blame there is on the mother.</p>
-
-<p>In this unsatisfactory haze we must leave the conduct<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">174</span>
-of the Empress during the years in which her husband
-wrought for the safety of the Empire, bequeathed his
-austere reflections to later ages, or contemplated the
-golden images of his teachers in his <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">lararium</i>. The
-triumphant return of Verus was quickly followed by years
-of gravest anxiety. In the pestilential East the legions
-had absorbed the germs of plague, had strewn them along
-their route, and had now disseminated them throughout
-Rome. Thousands of victims, rich and poor, succumbed
-to the subtle malady. Marcus vainly summoned the
-ministers of every religion and the medical men of all
-schools, and sacrificed those obscure Christians on whom
-popular anger was ever ready to visit a calamity. His
-trouble increased when it was announced that the fierce
-Marcomanni of the north had burst into the Empire, and
-were driving the Romans before them. With great energy
-he mustered the demoralized legions in the north, and
-set out with Verus against the enemy. In the middle
-of the war (168) Verus, who had repeatedly tried to return
-to the comfort of the capital, died. He had an apoplectic
-fit on the journey, and we may ignore the various suggestions
-that either Lucilla, or Faustina, or Marcus put
-an end to his useless career.</p>
-
-<p>Marcus continued for several years the task of settling
-the frontier tribes. It seems that Faustina went with him
-on these arduous campaigns, though whether we may
-see in the circumstance any merit on her part, or a device
-of the Emperor to control her conduct, it is impossible
-to say. She at least earned a title—“Mother of the
-Camps” and “Mother of the Legions”—which is found
-on few coins of the Empresses. It is probable that her
-disorders belonged to an earlier date, before and in the
-early part of the Emperor’s reign. It is chiefly at Gaeta,
-the pretty bay on the coast where many Romans had
-villas, that Capitolinus places her familiarity with gladiators
-and sailors. Possibly the sobriety of her later years was
-accepted by her husband as an expiation, and held to
-justify his eulogy of her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">175</span>
-Those later years were full of trouble and anxiety.
-Not only did two of their children die, and their daughter
-Lucilla become the widow of a notorious profligate, but
-the gods seemed to have entered upon a contest with the
-virtue of Marcus Aurelius. A great earthquake shook
-the East, the plague left a blackened trail over the Empire
-and infested the camps, and other disasters were crowded
-into a few years. The treasury ran short, and Marcus
-was obliged to put up the Imperial treasures at auction
-to obtain funds for carrying on the war. His one consolation
-was that the Eastern frontier was tranquil, yet
-in the year 175 a messenger came to announce that his
-great general, Avidius Cassius, was in revolt, and claimed
-the Empire.</p>
-
-<p>Verus, who must have felt the scorn of the stronger
-man, had warned Marcus years before that Cassius was
-dangerous, but the actual revolt is persistently connected
-in the chronicles with Faustina. Cassius had ambition,
-and had only been prevented by his father in earlier years
-from rising against Antoninus Pius. In 174 or 175, it is
-said by Dio, he received a message from Faustina, proposing
-that, in the event of Marcus dying, he should
-marry her, and occupy the throne. Shortly after this a
-false message reached him that Marcus was dead, and he
-at once announced to the legions that he assumed the
-Empire. The message was quickly contradicted, but
-Cassius thought it too late to retire, and he prepared
-for a struggle. Marcus sadly moved towards the East.
-Before he had gone far, however, he learned that the
-soldiers, who hated Cassius for his rigour, had put him
-to death.</p>
-
-<p>The position of Faustina is once more in grave
-ambiguity. The writer on Cassius in the “Historia
-Augusta” gives the rumour implicating her, but rejects
-it. Unfortunately, his rejection is in this case no more
-weighty than his acceptance in others. He admits that
-his source, Marius Maximus, believes Faustina guilty,
-and ascribes it to “a wish to defame” the Empress.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">176</span>
-Except that the hatred of Commodus at Rome may have
-for some time been extended to the woman who had borne
-him, there is no clear reason why Maximus should
-calumniate Faustina. Dio, who lives very close to the
-time, gives it as a positive fact that Faustina secretly
-urged Cassius to marry her, and occupy the throne, if
-Marcus died. We may concur in the verdict of most of
-the writers on the matter. Marcus was ailing, delicate,
-and overburdened with work. It seemed to Faustina
-that he would not live long, and, as Commodus was a
-callow and unpromising youth, and by no means sure
-of succession, she sought an arrangement by which she
-should remain on the throne if her husband died.</p>
-
-<p>It is not generally felt that there was anything gravely
-reprehensible in this, but a secret negotiation of such a
-character does not present her to us in an attractive light.
-Her subsequent zeal for the punishment of Cassius and
-his friends is equally unpleasant, even if we recall that
-she had no intention of raising him against the Emperor
-while he lived. Several letters which passed between
-Marcus and Faustina have been preserved in the “Historia
-Augusta,” from Marius Maximus, and there seems to be
-little ground to doubt their genuineness. They suggest
-that Marcus was in the habit of consulting with Faustina
-on matters of grave importance. “Come up to the Alban
-Mount,” he writes her, after telling of the sedition, “and
-by the favour of the gods, we will discuss the affair in
-safety.” Faustina replies:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>“I will set out to-morrow for the Alban Mount, as you
-command, but I at once implore you, if you love your
-children, to visit these rebels with the utmost severity.
-The soldiers and their leaders have fallen into evil ways,
-and they will crush us if we do not coerce them.”</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>In another letter she presses him again:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>“My mother Faustina urged your father [by adoption]
-Pius, at the time of the secession of Celsus, to feel first
-for his own family.... You see how young Commodus is,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">177</span>
-and our son-in-law Pompeianus is older and is abroad.
-Do not spare men who have not spared you, and would not
-spare me and the children if they won.”</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>A later letter of Marcus tells that he has read her
-exhortation in his villa at Formiæ (on the Gulf of Gaeta).
-By that time he has heard that Cassius is dead, and he will
-hear of no further revenge on his family. He will spare
-his wife and children, and beg the Senate to be moderate
-in punishing the accomplices, because “there is nothing
-that so much commends the Emperor of Rome to the
-nations as clemency.” We know, in fact, that he treated
-the family of Cassius with great generosity.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor and Empress then went to the East to
-complete the work of pacification. In the course of the
-voyage, in a little village at the foot of Mount Taurus,
-Faustina met her end in the year 175. As a matter of
-course she was placed among the gods, but Marcus was
-not content with the customary honouring of her memory.
-He gave the village the name of Faustinopolis, founded a
-fresh charity with the title of “Puellæ Faustinianæ,” and
-built a beautiful temple at Rome, which, when he died a
-few years later, was dedicated in their joint names by the
-Senate. As if to obliterate all the rumours about her infidelity,
-he went on to ask extraordinary honours for her of
-the Senate. He set up a special altar, with a silver statue
-of her, in the temple of Venus, and directed that maidens
-about to marry should offer sacrifice on it; and he had a
-golden statue of her placed on her seat in the theatre
-whenever he attended its performances.</p>
-
-<p>Dio gives two versions of the death of Faustina which
-were current in his time. Some said that she died of gout,
-from which she suffered; others held that she put an end to
-her life in fear lest her complicity with Cassius should be
-discovered by Marcus in the East. The second theory is
-superfluous. The natural cause of death seems adequate
-enough, nor would she be in any serious danger if Marcus
-heard that Cassius had made her the pretext of his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">178</span>
-rebellion. Her chief misdeeds were to live after her.
-Frivolous, and probably licentious, in her early married life,
-she seems to have settled in sober ways when she became
-Empress, but we find no influence of hers in the ordering
-of affairs. Had she only reared healthy children to succeed
-her husband, she might have contributed worthily to the
-mighty task of supporting the shaken Empire. Instead,
-she gave to the Empire Lucilla and Commodus, her two
-surviving children, and it fell into a fresh degradation.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">179</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XI" class="vspace">CHAPTER XI<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIVES OF THE SYBARITES</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap al"><span class="smcap1">As</span> Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus had been equal
-in Imperial power, and both were married, we have
-one more Empress to regard before we pass on to
-the wives of Commodus; and the account we have already
-given of Verus will justify us in relegating her to this
-distinct chapter. Verus had married Lucilla, the eldest
-daughter of Marcus and Faustina; but the ambiguous
-repute of her mother will warn us not to expect a painful
-spectacle of vice in alliance with lofty virtue. Lucilla
-carries a step further the unhappy disposition which we
-have suspected in her grandmother, and more palpably
-detected in her mother. By her union with Lucius Verus
-vice was once more decked with the Imperial purple and
-justified in the eyes of Rome. We may briefly consider
-Lucilla as Empress before we follow her lamentable career
-under the reign of her brother.</p>
-
-<p>Lucilla was born in the first year of the married life of
-Marcus and Faustina. Marcus was then a pale and thin-blooded
-scholar, Faustina in the full warmth and sensuousness
-of young womanhood, and it was not unnatural that
-the child should inherit the temper of her mother without
-the spiritual restraint of her sire. She was educated with
-the greatest care, and was betrothed to Verus in her
-sixteenth year. Presumably by the will of her father, and
-certainly with the full assent of Verus, she remained two
-further years in the palace, while Verus wore out his
-strength in the dissipations of Antioch. Marcus heard of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">180</span>
-his conduct, and sent out Lucilla to marry him; as if a
-union with a young woman of seventeen or eighteen would
-be apt to have a sobering influence on a man of Verus’s
-habits and parentage. Verus met her at Ephesus, married
-her there with great pomp, and returned with her to his
-pleasures at Antioch.</p>
-
-<p>They came to Rome at the peace of 166, and Marcus
-could not fail to learn in full the character of the man to
-whom he had entrusted his daughter and half his power.
-The villa which Verus occupied in the Clodian Way was
-the most notorious house of debauch in Rome. It swarmed
-with the dancing-girls, boys, Eastern slaves, musicians,
-conjurors, etc., that Verus had brought from the East.
-One room was fitted up as a popular tavern, and we must
-leave under the veil of a dead language the abominations
-that were perpetrated there. One can only repeat such
-comparatively decent details as that Verus would have
-gladiators to fight in his house during dinner, and prolong
-the carouse until his slaves had to bear away his stupefied
-form on his couch; or that, on other occasions, he would
-emulate the early feats of Nero, and revel at nights in the
-wine-shops and brothels of the popular quarter. One night
-he gave a superbly furnished banquet, and at the close, in
-a drunken fit, presented to his guests the costly plate, and
-even the litters, with silver-harnessed mules, in which they
-were taken home.</p>
-
-<p>Marcus made several futile attempts to brace him by
-a campaign in the north, and must have been sincerely
-relieved when he at last paid, by a premature death, the price
-of his excesses. Lucilla had then been Empress for eleven
-years. As she is barely noticed in the chronicles, we are
-left to imagine the effect on her of living through her early
-womanhood in such a palace as that of Verus. Probably
-disgust saved her very largely from the taint. Verus’s
-sister Fabia lived with them, and was generally believed to
-be intimate with her brother. She at least usurped the
-place of Lucilla in authority, and the Empress must have
-been as much relieved as her father when Verus died. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">181</span>
-was rumoured to have been poisoned by Lucilla because
-of his relations with Fabia; by Faustina, for betraying his
-relations with her; and by Marcus, to rid the Empire of
-his sottishness. But an apoplectic fit would be so natural
-a crown to such a career that we can dispense with so
-much poison.</p>
-
-<p>Lucilla was then married by Marcus to an elderly and
-worthy Senator, Claudius Pompeianus. She and her
-mother strongly resented the marriage, and demanded a
-younger and more attractive husband; but the Emperor
-was unusually firm. Unhappily, his firmness was misplaced,
-for the austerity or age of Pompeianus effected
-what the profligacy of Verus had failed to do, and Lucilla
-fell into vicious ways. We may conjecture that this did
-not happen until after her father’s death. Marcus had
-returned to the war against the Marcomanni, and, after
-three years of great exertion and sacrifice, was within sight
-of victory when death carried him off. He had not married
-again, in spite of Fabia’s efforts to win him. In the fashion
-approved even by philosophers, he took a concubine to his
-bed, and virtuously refused to put a stepmother over his
-children. At his death a new Empress comes upon the
-scene, and, as Lucilla still retained her Imperial dignities
-and privileges, we shall have to consider them in an unamiable
-conjunction.</p>
-
-<p>The last and most fatal blunder of Marcus Aurelius was
-to leave the Empire in the very uncertain hands of his son
-Commodus. War had drained the treasury; plague, famine,
-and sloth had thinned and weakened the population; vice
-had again been enthroned for all to admire and imitate;
-the lusty barbarians were thundering at its gates. A new
-Vespasian or Trajan was needed to restore its vigour, if
-such a restoration were possible. Yet Marcus persuaded
-himself that the pretty youth, with bright eyes and curly
-golden hair, who played at soldiering in his suite in
-Germany, could bear this enormous burden. Herodian,
-whose history of the Emperors now opens for us, tells us
-that Marcus was really concerned on the matter as he lay<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">182</span>
-in his last illness. There were disquieting stories about
-the character of Commodus. It was said that in his twelfth
-year he had, at Centumcellæ (Civita Vecchia), ordered the
-bath-attendant to be thrown into the furnace because the
-water was not hot enough. On another occasion Marcus
-had driven away certain corrupting attendants, but had
-recalled them at the petulant tears of his son. They were
-with him in Pannonia. We may at least assume that even
-the fond eye of a father must have discerned the weakness
-of character which, in the course of a year or two, would
-let Commodus sink to indescribable depths. Marcus,
-however, trustful to the end in the sublime truths of his
-philosophy, was content to summon Commodus to his
-tent, make a pretty speech to him in the presence of
-his counsellors, and hand over to him the reins of government.</p>
-
-<p>For a time Commodus remained in the camp, and let
-the elders govern. Before long the lighter courtiers hint
-that it is more comfortable in Rome, and he talks of going.
-The elders frown, and Pompeianus lectures him. He bows
-submissively, but it is not long before he decides to go.
-Numbers of officers discover a similar call to the capital,
-and a gay cavalcade sets out. Rome is enchanted, and
-goes out miles along the road to meet Commodus, and
-strews flowers and laurel in his path, and enthuses over
-his handsome face and the curly hair that shines like gold
-in the sun. It was the coming of Caligula and Nero over
-again. The Roman people—<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">quantum mutatus ab illo!</i>—had
-come to appreciate a pretty face, and a prospect of endless
-games, immeasurably more than the security of the
-frontier.</p>
-
-<p>When Commodus had set out with his father for
-Germany, he had been married—“hastily married,” the
-chronicle says—to a lady as young and thoughtless as
-himself. Crispina was a very beautiful girl, and of distinguished
-family. Her father, Bruttius Præsens, was a
-Senator of great merit. It seems that she accompanied
-Commodus to the camp, and returned with him to Rome.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">183</span>
-In his train were the evil counsellors whom Marcus had
-banished and recalled. Their hour had come.</p>
-
-<p>For three years Commodus enjoyed the pleasures which
-they provided or invented for him, and left the administration
-in the capable hands of his father’s servants. Possibly
-this was the highest virtue Marcus had expected of him.
-But the ambition of his confidants steadily grew, and a
-bitter feud in the palace now came to a head and gave
-them an opportunity. Crispina and Lucilla were violently
-opposed to each other. The Imperial title of Lucilla paled
-beside that of the wife of the ruling Emperor. The fire
-which had been borne before her when she went abroad
-now passed to Crispina, and she had to yield precedence
-in the palace and the theatre. Crispina, on the other hand,
-resented the familiarity of Commodus with his sister, and
-would hardly be ignorant of the interpretation that was
-generally put on it. The adherents of the palace were
-thus divided into two parties, and the Empresses fought
-for the monopoly of Commodus’s favour. At last Lucilla
-despaired of gaining her end through Commodus, and
-resolved to have him murdered.</p>
-
-<p>There is no room for doubt that the daughter of
-Faustina and Marcus Aurelius was an abandoned woman.
-Dio declares that she was “no better than Commodus.”
-We may trust that this is an exaggeration, but the other
-authorities speak of the looseness of her conduct, and
-are emphatically agreed that she inspired the plot to
-murder her brother. No one doubts that her purpose
-was to recover supreme power. The inferences and impressions
-we draw from Imperial portraits are not very
-substantial, but it is interesting that the statue of Lucilla,
-which we have, suggests just the type of woman that
-the historians represent her to have been. It is the figure
-of a full-bodied woman, of strong and imperious temper,
-sensual to the limit of grossness. In her the beauty of
-her mother, instead of being enhanced by the purity of her
-father, is blighted by a general expression of coarseness
-and self-assertion.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">184</span>
-Her criminal design was gradually imparted to her
-lovers. Among these was a young noble named Quadratus,
-whom she soon fired with a sense of her grievances,
-and a conspiracy was framed. The actual assassination
-was undertaken by her stepson, Claudius Pompeianus.
-Herodian says that his name was Quintianus, and he may
-have had this name in addition. Dio gives a confused and
-contradictory account—he describes Pompeianus as married
-to Lucilla’s daughter, whereas Lucilla was married to his
-father, and he says that she was intimate with him, yet
-hated him and wished to destroy him—but, as he lived
-in Rome at the time, we must accept the substance of
-his story. The young Senator Pompeianus was an intimate
-friend of Commodus, and only an infatuation for Lucilla
-could have drawn him into the plot. He spoiled it, and
-ruined the conspirators, by his melodramatic display. As
-Commodus entered the amphitheatre, he rushed upon
-him with a drawn sword. But he announced his purpose
-by crying out: “The Senate sends thee this sword,” and
-the guards arrested him.</p>
-
-<p>The plot gave Commodus an opportunity to make a
-bloody clearance of those who hampered his plans, and
-caused him to regard the Senate with dark suspicion.
-The male conspirators were executed, and Lucilla was
-banished to Capreæ. But Crispina had no triumph by
-the removal of her rival. She had herself been tainted in
-that atmosphere of vice, and was detected in one of her
-liaisons by Commodus. She was banished to Capreæ, and
-there both she and Lucilla were put to death.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_184" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img src="images/i_184.jpg" width="471" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>LUCILLA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE NATIONAL MUSEUM, ROME</p></div></div>
-
-<p>The conspiracy took place in the year 182, the third
-year of Commodus’s reign. The remaining ten years of
-his life it would be more agreeable to leave in the untranslatable
-language of the chroniclers, but he virtually
-shared his throne with a woman of a singular and interesting
-type, and we must include her in the gallery
-of wives of the Emperors. Among the property of the
-wealthy young conspirator, Quadratus, which was at once
-confiscated, was a very handsome and engaging concubine<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">185</span>
-of the name of Marcia. The <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">concubinatus</i> was, as I have
-said, a legal and recognized union in Rome, and we must
-not regard these women, who enter our chronicle in that
-capacity, in quite the same light as the mistresses of later
-Christian princes. They were sometimes of moderately
-good family, though they seem generally to have belonged
-to the class of emancipated slaves, and were included in the
-man’s property. Marcia was of the latter class. Probably
-an orphan at an early age, she was brought up by a
-eunuch, and sold by him to Quadratus. At the dispersal
-of his property, or even during his life, she attracted the
-notice of Commodus, and was transferred to the populous
-harem of his three hundred concubines.</p>
-
-<p>A few years later (185) an event occurred that greatly
-increased her growing power over the Emperor. The chief
-favourite of Commodus was a low-born and despicable
-courtier named Perennis, who encouraged the Emperor to
-pursue his morbid sensual impulses, while he himself
-accumulated wealth and power. He flattered and indulged
-every fancy of his besotted master, and controlled all the
-resources of the State in his own interest. He was commander
-of the guards, and seems to have at length conceived
-an ambition to displace Commodus. One day, when Commodus
-presided at the games, which he very liberally
-provided, before an immense crowd, a mild-looking man—said
-to be a philosopher—rushed into the centre of the
-stage and roared out a warning to the Emperor that
-Perennis was acquiring wealth and aiming at the throne.
-The prefect had him burned alive, and escaped the Emperor’s
-suspicion; but the end was nearer than he expected.
-A regiment of fifteen hundred men from the legions of
-Britain marched into Rome, demanded the head of Perennis,
-and forced Commodus to recognize and punish the faults of
-his minister.</p>
-
-<p>From that time Marcia occupies the place of <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">prima inter
-pares</i> in the harem of Commodus. A good deal of research
-has been expended on this leading concubine of the
-Emperor, because there was a tradition in early Christian<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">186</span>
-literature that she favoured and protected, if she did not
-herself belong to, the new religion.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">14</a> It was said that she
-sent the eunuch, who had reared her, to liberate the
-repressed Christians of Sardinia, and the peace which they
-enjoyed at Rome during the reign of Commodus is attributed
-to her influence. But if Marcia had ever belonged
-to the austere sect of the early Christians, we must, for its
-credit, entirely dissociate her from it in her Imperial days.
-She seems to have been to the brutal Commodus what
-Cæsonia had been to the equally licentious Caligula. She
-dressed willingly as an Amazon, and is actually represented
-on the coins, with Commodus, in the helmet of a female
-warrior. If we may put any trust in that meagre portrait
-of her, she seems to have been of much the same type as
-Cæsonia: a handsome, strong, vulgar woman, owing her
-influence to her masculine robustness.</p>
-
-<p>For seven years she occupied, without a quarrel, the
-chief place in a palace in which all the orgies of Caligula,
-Nero, and Verus were concentrated. At her persuasion
-Commodus changed the name of Rome to “the Colony
-of Commodus.” One might almost suspect her of genial
-irony in thus removing the venerable name from the Imperial
-city during the years when it was degraded by
-Commodus. Evil as the practices of Caligula and Nero had
-been, they were surpassed by the insanities and obscenities
-of the son of Marcus Aurelius. We must leave the veil
-over the life that was witnessed in the palace during those
-ten years; but the crimes of Commodus were not confined
-to the wild indulgence of his unbridled appetites. The
-company of gladiators and the daily pleasure of killing
-degraded him to the character of a mere butcher. He
-forced the priests of orgiastic Eastern cults to perform on
-themselves the mutilations which their ritual described;
-he beat them with the emblem of Anubis which he carried
-in their processions. On one occasion he had all the
-citizens of Rome with some infirmity of the feet gathered
-in one place, and more or less dressed as dragons. Then<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">187</span>
-the Roman Hercules—as Commodus loved to be called—fell
-upon them with a club, and killed numbers of them.
-This and other stories of his indescribable lust and cruelty
-are told by an historian who saw Commodus daily.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 189 Marcia obtained even greater power
-over her insane lover. The place of Perennis had been
-at once occupied by another of the Emperor’s despicable
-courtiers, Cleander, a Phrygian slave who had risen, by
-base means, to be the first minister of the Empire. Like
-his predecessor, he encouraged Commodus to wallow in his
-vices, while he took advantage of his insanity to enrich
-himself. The highest positions in the State were sold by
-him, and men could even purchase from him the right to
-take vengeance on their enemies, or the privilege not to
-be executed for their wealth. The treasury was again
-diminishing, and noble blood poured out freely to refresh
-it. A great pestilence swept over Italy, exacting thousands
-of victims daily in Rome alone. A terrible famine succeeded
-it. The people, observing that the avaricious
-minister was endeavouring to make a corner in corn, now
-broke into rebellion and pressed to the palace of the
-Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>Commodus was enjoying himself at the beautiful palace
-of the Quintilians in the suburbs, which he had obtained
-by murder, when the crowd surged up to the gates.
-Cleander turned the cavalry upon the people, but the
-infantry sided with them, and they returned in a storm
-of anger to the palace. None of his ministers dare
-approach the room in which Commodus wantoned with
-his companions, but his sister Fadilla and Marcia broke
-in with the news that his life was in danger. Some
-writers say that it was Fadilla who informed him, some
-that it was Marcia. We may suppose that both of them
-endeavoured to awake him. The voluptuous coward at
-once sacrificed Cleander to the crowd, and returned to
-his vices.</p>
-
-<p>Marcia had now the leading influence over Commodus,
-and Rome sank lower and lower. The butcheries of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">188</span>
-amphitheatre were his chief concern. He consorted daily
-with the gladiators, killed vast numbers of beasts in the
-arena, and even fought with men who had meekly to
-submit to be slain by him. Numbers of distinguished or
-wealthy Romans were put to death on the most frivolous
-pretexts, yet the Senators were compelled to view and
-applaud his daily slaughters with such cries as: “Thou
-conquerest the world, O brave Amazonian.” Dio, who
-sat among the Senators, tells us that one day Commodus
-made a grotesque attempt to intimidate them. He had
-just killed an ostrich, and came toward them with the
-head in one hand and the bloody sword in the other.
-He grinned and wagged his head, without saying a word,
-as he approached them, as if intimating that it would
-be their turn next. Dio says that his appearance was
-so ludicrous that he had hastily to pluck a leaf of laurel,
-and chew it, to prevent him from laughing. We nearly
-missed the writing of one of the most valuable histories
-of the period.</p>
-
-<p>The “Golden Age,” as the Senate was compelled to
-describe this appalling decade, came to a close through a
-fresh excess on the part of Commodus Pius, as he was
-now styled. They had reached the last day of the year
-192, and were preparing for the great festivities of the
-morrow. Commodus informed Marcia that he would
-spend the night in the house of the gladiators, and issue
-from it on the morrow at their head. He ordered his
-chamberlain Eclectus and his commander of the guard
-Lætus to make the necessary preparation. Marcia and
-the officers were horrified at his proposal, and besought
-him to abandon it. After reading the disgusting details
-of his career in the “Historia Augusta”—even if we
-make allowance for exaggeration—one has some difficulty
-in realizing their indignation. Apparently, however, this
-proposal to identify himself so intimately with the degraded
-caste of public gladiators was regarded by them
-as something of an entirely different nature from the filth
-and obscenity of his practices in the palace, and they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">189</span>
-boldly opposed him. He angrily shook them off, and put
-their names on his condemned list. The “Augustan
-History,” recalling a story we have heard before, introduces
-an element of romance into the adventure. It
-makes Commodus tie the tablet to his bed, and go to
-sleep, when the tablet is playfully removed by one of his
-jewel-decked boys, and delivered accidentally into the
-hands of Marcia.</p>
-
-<p>It is better to follow the version of Dio, who was in
-Rome at the time. The two officers and Marcia, realizing
-that they had incurred his anger, discussed the matter,
-and decided to assassinate him. Marcia was directed to
-poison him. She put the poison in the meat he ate, but
-its effect was spoiled by the quantity of wine he had
-drunk, and it caused him to vomit. He became suspicious
-and threatening, and went to the bath. They then hastily
-took into their confidence his powerful and athletic bath-attendant,
-Narcissus, and he entered and strangled the
-Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>One reads with something like amazement that the
-successful conspirators, instead of gladly announcing that
-they had rid Rome of such a brute and tyrant, deliberated
-anxiously how they should proceed. So blind was the
-attachment of the troops to their paymaster, and of the
-common citizens to any generous provider of games, that
-they concealed the deed. Commodus had himself fought
-735 times in the public amphitheatre, and on those performances
-alone had spent 200,000,000 drachmas. The
-temper of the demoralized people and soldiers was uncertain,
-and they decided to put the Empire at once in
-the hands of a strong soldier.</p>
-
-<p>In the romantic story of the accession of the various
-Empresses of Rome there are few cases so dramatic as
-that which introduces the next Empress in the series.
-There was living in Rome at the time an experienced
-commander, in his sixtieth year, of the name of Pertinax.
-His father had kept a kind of tavern in a village of
-Liguria. The son had obtained some education, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">190</span>
-rapidly climbed the ladder of promotion. He had married
-Flavia Titiana, the accomplished daughter of a very
-wealthy and distinguished Senator. Himself enamoured
-of Cornificia, the sister of Marcus Aurelius, he had overlooked
-the vivacity of his wife, and she had at one time
-attracted comment by her open regard for a musician. At
-the time of the murder of Commodus, Pertinax was
-Prefect of Rome. He retired to bed on that last night
-of the year 192 with no suspicion of the great events
-that were happening in the Domus Vectiliana, to which,
-it seems, Commodus had gone.</p>
-
-<p>In the middle of the night he was awakened with the
-message that the captain of the Prætorian Guards wished
-to see him. He calmly said that he had for some time
-expected to be executed by Commodus, and he continued
-to lie, in quiet dignity, when Lætus entered to tell him
-that they offered him the Empire. He begged Lætus to
-abandon his unseemly joke, and carry out his orders. He
-was at last convinced that Commodus was dead, and,
-through the darkness of the stormy winter night, they
-made their way to the camp. They announced to the
-guards that Commodus had died of apoplexy, and that
-Pertinax was submitted to be chosen by them as Emperor.
-The soldiers listened with no enthusiasm. Under the
-license of the reign of Commodus they had been permitted
-to take the most extraordinary liberties, and they dreaded
-the accession of a commander. The news had, however,
-spread by this time through the city. People crowded
-into the torch-lit streets, and poured out toward the
-camp, hailing the name of Pertinax and execrating that
-of Commodus. A promise of 3,000 denarii to each man
-overcame the last opposition of the Guards, and they
-coldly consented to the choice. In the Senate, too, there
-was hesitation. “We see behind you,” said the consul
-Falco, “the ministers of Commodus’s crimes, Lætus and
-Marcia.” Pertinax himself, indeed, was still very reluctant;
-but the Senate urged the Imperial power upon him,
-and the new year dawned at Rome upon a people angrily<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">191</span>
-scattering the statues and memorials of Commodus, and
-expressing a wild rejoicing over the advent of its new
-ruler.</p>
-
-<p>Titiana never bore the title of Augusta, and we may
-dismiss very briefly her few months of residence in the
-palace. The Senate offered the title of Augusta to Titiana,
-and that of Cæsar to their son, but Pertinax refused both.
-“Let the boy earn it,” he said of his son; and Dio says
-that he kept the title from his wife, either because of the
-insecurity of his position, or “because he would not let his
-lascivious consort stain the name of Augusta.” Titiana
-was evidently not the kind of woman to co-operate with
-Pertinax in his reforms, and she probably shared the disdain
-with which her friends regarded his ways. Although
-he at once began to undo the evil wrought by Commodus—to
-banish the informers, regulate the taxes, and purify the
-administration of justice—he alienated the Romans by
-passing to an extreme of sobriety. The palace he purified
-in very summary fashion. He had the whole apparatus
-of Commodus’s luxury sold by auction, and Rome looked
-on with delight as the three hundred pretty boys and three
-hundred choice concubines, the gold and silver plate, the
-precious vases and silks and chariots and wonderful
-machines of the Sybarite were exposed to their view.
-But Pertinax carried his economy too far. Patricians
-told with contempt that he would put half a lettuce on
-the Imperial board, and would make a hare last three
-days; the people missed the unceasing stimulation of
-the amphitheatre; the soldiers chafed at the discipline he
-sought to enforce. Within three months of his remarkable
-accession to power Pertinax was assassinated by the
-Guards, and Titiana fell back into the obscurity from
-which she had momentarily emerged.</p>
-
-<p>Another Empress of a day, and one that came to the
-throne under no less romantic circumstances, claims our
-attention for a moment before we pass on to a more
-imposing figure.</p>
-
-<p>It was on the 28th of March, 193, that the soldiers<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">192</span>
-brutally assassinated Pertinax. On the rumour of trouble
-Pertinax had sent his father-in-law, Sulpicianus, to secure
-tranquillity in the camp. As he lingered there the soldiers
-returned with the dripping head of the Emperor, and he
-recognized that the throne was vacant. With a callousness
-that is almost incredible, but is fully attested, he at once
-made an offer of money to the soldiers for the Imperial
-power. It occurred to some of the soldiers that a higher
-bid might be secured, and they announced from the rampart
-of their camp, in which they had enclosed themselves,
-that the throne was, virtually, on sale. In particular,
-they sent word to one of the wealthiest citizens, Didius
-Julianus, and invited him to make an offer. Whether or
-no it be true that he yielded to the vanity of his wife
-and daughter—he does not seem to have needed pressure—Julianus
-went to the camp, and made a higher offer
-than that of Sulpicianus.</p>
-
-<p>It was the early evening, and a crowd had gathered
-to witness the appalling spectacle of the sale of the Empire.
-Julianus pointed out that his rival was the father-in-law of
-the man they had killed, and might be expected to have some
-design of revenge. The soldiers admitted Julianus by a
-ladder, and the two Senators made bids against each other,
-the soldiers on the wall announcing their offers. At length
-Julianus made an offer equal to more than £200 to each
-soldier, and he was greeted as Emperor. Under the close
-guard of the soldiers he was conducted, amid an angry
-people, to the Senate, and forced upon the Senators. They
-then concluded their bargain by conducting him to the
-palace, and the vain old man had time to reflect on the
-extraordinary situation he had suddenly reached. His
-wife, Manlia Scantilla, and daughter, Didia Clara, joined
-him “in fear and concern” (the “Historia Augusta” says),
-and he finished the day with a prolonged entertainment.</p>
-
-<p>His wife and daughter were decorated with the title of
-Augusta on the morrow, but they soon found that Julianus
-had squandered his comfortable wealth on a dangerous
-bauble. Not only did the Roman people jeer at him<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">193</span>
-whenever he appeared, but the news soon came that the
-distant legions were aflame with anger, and were about
-to march on Rome to wrest the Empire from him. Presently
-he heard that the commander of the troops in
-Pannonia had begun his march at the head of a formidable
-army. Julianus first had him declared a public enemy, and
-sent men to assassinate him; then he offered to share the
-Empire with him. Severus and his hardened troops passed
-relentlessly over the Alps, and proceeded along the plains
-of Italy. Julianus stung the demoralized soldiers who had
-sold him the Empire into some pretence of resistance,
-threw up earthworks in the suburbs, endeavoured to train
-his elephants for the fight, and, as a last resort, fortified
-the palace. But his effeminate troops quailed before the
-seasoned legions from Germany, and, when Severus reached
-Rome, Julianus found himself deserted. The Senate decreed
-his death, and he was beheaded in the palace which
-he had enjoyed, at the price of his fortune and his life, for
-sixty-six days. And the two broken-hearted Augustæ
-laid down their dignity, and bore the body of Didius
-Julianus to the tomb of his ancestors.</p>
-
-<p>Marcia, too, had ended her semi-imperial career with a
-violent death. After the assassination of Commodus she
-had married the chamberlain Eclectus, with whom she had
-long been intimate. Eclectus became the chamberlain of
-Pertinax, and perished, not ignobly, with his master.
-Marcia did not long survive her husband, however.
-Julianus had promised the soldiers that he would avenge
-the murder of Commodus, and he sought the remaining
-members of the conspiracy, Lætus, Narcissus, and Marcia,
-and put them to death.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">194</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XII" class="vspace">CHAPTER XII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">JULIA DOMNA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">With</span> the accession of Septimius Severus to the
-throne, we find ourselves confronting one of the
-most dominant personalities in the long line of
-Roman Empresses—a woman of the standard of Livia,
-Agrippina, and Plotina—and passing again into one of the
-brighter periods of the life of the Empire. The degradation
-of Commodus’s reign will disappear like a mist on a
-summer morn; the jaded frame of the Empire will seem
-to recover all its vigour in a few years. These periods
-of rapid recovery are not sufficiently appreciated by the
-rhetorical censors of the morals of Rome, whose investigations
-are almost entirely confined to the reigns of
-Caligula, Nero, Commodus, Caracalla, and Elagabalus; as
-if it were just to define the climate of a region by its worst
-days only. Let a strong man rise to power, let an imperial
-encouragement be given to virtue and manliness, and even
-the city of Rome takes on a normal moral aspect. The
-throne is but an electric point, and, according as it is positive
-or negative, it draws into the light of history either the
-good or the bad elements of Rome. Both are there all the
-time. And if the good rulers had made as drastic a purge
-of evil types, as evil rulers made of good types, when they
-came to power, the Empire might not have provided so
-much material to the censors of extinct civilizations.</p>
-
-<p>The Empresses whom we have hitherto considered
-were, with a few exceptions, the daughters of Roman
-patricians, or of distinguished provincials who had lived in
-Rome for a generation or two. In Julia Domna, the wife<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">195</span>
-of Severus, we have for the first time a woman of the East
-on the throne; and, as her family will for some time
-deeply influence the fortunes of the Empire, it will be
-interesting to glance at her origin.</p>
-
-<p>On the bank of the Orontes in Syria, at the large village
-or small town of Emesa (now Hems), there was in the
-second century a very ancient and prosperous religious
-centre. At some early date in the history of the land a
-mysterious stone had been cast on the country from the
-home of the gods—a meteorite, modern science would call
-it—and it had been set up as a symbol of the Regenerating
-God (Elagabal, which the Greeks improperly turned into
-Heliogabalus, or Sun-god). A fine temple was in time
-built to shelter it, pilgrims sought it from the whole
-country, and the richest gifts were made to the god and
-his living representatives. About the middle of the second
-century the priest in charge was a certain Bassianus, who
-had two handsome and very clever daughters. The planets
-which presided at the birth of the elder promised her,
-according to the astrologers, a throne; and, as there was
-a camp of Roman soldiers near Emesa, and the temple
-was a great attraction to the soldiers in their exile, the
-pretty Syrian girl and her horoscope came to be known
-very far away. In the year 186 or 187 an offer of marriage
-came to the priest’s daughter from one of the highest
-officials, the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">legatus</i>, of the rich province of Lower Gaul,
-and she crossed sea and land to accept it. Within six
-years this officer, Septimius Severus, was Emperor of
-Rome, and Julia Domna was Empress.</p>
-
-<p>Some doubt has been thrown on this pretty story, and
-Serviez, whose chapter on Julia Domna is a piece of irresponsible
-fiction, describes her as coming to Rome, on her
-own account, in search of adventure. But we have abundant
-evidence that Severus was a most enthusiastic
-astrologer, and there is nothing improbable in the story.
-Severus was of the province of Roman Africa, of humble
-family, and, like so many energetic men in the days of
-Antoninus and Marcus, had earned promotion from office<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">196</span>
-to office. He had first married a certain Paccia Marciana
-at Rome. He was then made Prætor, had a military
-command in Spain and Gaul, spent some years in study
-at Athens, and became Legate of the Lugdunian province.
-At Lyons he lost his first wife, and sought a second. Hearing
-that there was a maid in Syria with a royal horoscope,
-he sent for her, and married her at Lyons. A child was born
-the first year, and, although Bassianus (more popularly,
-Caracalla) is described by Eutropius and Aurelius Victor
-as her stepson, he was undoubtedly her first child. Geta,
-his brother and co-Emperor, was born two years later.</p>
-
-<p>By that time they were living in Rome, where Severus
-was Consul. Commodus, whose follies excited his ambition
-no less than his disdain, gave him the command in Lower
-Germany. Immediately afterwards Commodus was assassinated,
-and about three months later came the news of the
-murder of Pertinax. It was easy to inflame the troops
-with anger on this occasion, and, as Severus offered a more
-than usually heavy bribe, he was acclaimed Emperor, and,
-as we saw, led the legions upon Rome. We do not know
-whether Julia had remained at Rome, or accompanied him,
-but she would be present when Rome greeted its new
-ruler. He rode in full armour, in the centre of a picked
-body of six hundred men. When, however, he saw that
-Rome had entirely deserted Julianus, he entered the city in
-civic costume, on foot. Flowers and laurel and gay hangings
-decorated all the houses, and the early summer sun
-shone on the white-robed masses of the citizens. Another
-splendid, but less joyous, spectacle was offered on the
-morrow, when a wax image of Pertinax was honoured with
-an Imperial funeral. Then he set about the stern business
-of securing his Empire. He had no title to it but his sword,
-and there were two other able generals—Albinus in Britain
-and Niger in Syria—urging the same title on their own
-behalf.</p>
-
-<p>We do not know whether Julia accompanied Severus
-during the long civil war that followed. Some of the
-authorities represent her as egging on her husband to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">197</span>
-destruction of his rivals. The advice would not be unnatural,
-but it would be so superfluous that we disregard
-the statement. With a craft that has not won him the
-regard of historians, Severus held Albinus in Britain with
-the empty title of Cæsar, while he proceeded to crush
-Niger in the East. As there are coins of the year 196 which
-entitle Julia “Mother of the Camps,”<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">15</a> she probably accompanied
-Severus to the East, but we need not pursue the
-long campaign. Severus committed the work to his
-generals, and kept watch over Rome and the West. Several
-years were absorbed in pacifying the East, and he then
-turned toward Britain. Acting under the strain of African
-barbarism which undoubtedly existed in the nature of
-Severus, he sent men with a treacherous commission to
-murder Albinus, and the discovery of the plot brought the
-British legions thundering over Gaul. The rivals met
-decisively at Lyons, and a titanic conflict ended with the
-triumph of Severus.</p>
-
-<p>Rome had followed the even struggle with suspense,
-and some had ventured to take sides. The omens were
-ambiguous. A strange light—the aurora—flickered in the
-northern sky, and a rain mixed with silver—Dio soberly
-assures us that he plated several bronze coins with it—fell
-upon the city. Human judgment had been as uncertain as
-that of the gods, and many of the Romans had espoused
-the “white” (Albinus) or the “black” (Niger) cause,
-instead of that of the “grey,” to put it in the language of
-the hour. For Severus to have abstained entirely from
-punishing those who had supported his rivals, after the
-years of anxiety they had caused him, is too much to
-expect; but it must be admitted that his vengeance was
-cruel, and that his plea of the security of the State was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">198</span>
-little more than a cloak for a very human resentment, The
-“Historia Augusta” gives a ghastly list of forty-one Senators
-whom he put to death, and crowds of lesser folk suffered
-from his vindictiveness. From Syria to Gaul he marked
-the progress of his triumph with a trail of human blood.</p>
-
-<p>Of the attitude of Julia in regard to these executions we
-have no knowledge. Severus was a cruel and passionate
-African, and we have no reason to think that any one
-impelled him to commit these deeds. His whole behaviour
-in the hour of triumph was injudicious and unworthy. He
-made a most unpleasant speech to the Senate in praise of
-Commodus, and directed that the highest honours should
-be paid to his memory. It may be that the consciousness
-of his lowly origin—which his sister tactlessly irritated by
-coming to Rome, and displaying her rural innocence to the
-amusement of the nobles—made him more suspicious of the
-patrician order than he need have been. Albinus, however,
-had come of a most ancient and honourable, if somewhat
-decayed, stock, and his finer blood may have influenced the
-Senate.</p>
-
-<p>Leaving Rome under a painful impression of his harsh
-use of power, he set out for the East, where the Parthians
-were again in arms. Julia accompanied him on this campaign,
-but it is of little interest. The Parthians retired
-before his advance, and he pursued them down the
-Euphrates, and for a time held Babylon and several of the
-ancient cities of the East. Foiled, and incurring heavy
-losses, in the siege of Hatra, he retired sullenly from
-Mesopotamia, and sought consolation in a pleasant tour
-through Palestine and Egypt. They returned to Rome,
-about the beginning of the third century, for their first long
-stay in the capital.</p>
-
-<p>The remarkable number of inscriptions that still survive
-in the most distant parts of the Empire bear witness that
-Julia was already regarded as an active Empress, not
-merely as the companion of Severus. Probably she comes
-next to Livia—some would place her before Livia—in the
-general recognition of her political existence. But on her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">199</span>
-return to Rome she found a bitter opponent in the person
-of Severus’s chief minister, and for a time she confined
-herself to personal concerns. This minister, Plautianus,
-was a fellow-townsman, possibly a relative, of the Emperor,
-and enjoyed and abused his entire confidence. He was
-promoted to the command of the Prætorian Guards, whom
-Severus, after punishing them for the murder of Pertinax,
-had reorganized and enormously increased. Finding himself
-at the head of fifty thousand picked men, and entrusted,
-during the long absence of the Emperor, with the supreme
-affairs of State, Plautianus indulged his vanity in the
-strangest excesses. When his superb chariot drove through
-Rome, runners were sent ahead to warn the common folk
-that they must turn away, and not gaze on his august
-person; and there were more statues of him in Rome than
-of the Emperor. He even had a hundred Romans, of
-all ages, including many of noble birth, emasculated, in
-order that his daughter might be attended with all the
-splendour and security of an Oriental harem. Severus
-begged the hand of this privileged maiden for his elder
-son. Bassianus was then (203) in his sixteenth year, and
-had just been nominated Cæsar by his father. Plautianus
-consented, and a princely wedding took place. People
-remarked, as the rich gifts were borne through the Forum
-to the palace, that the Prefect of the Guards had been able
-to give his daughter a dowry that would have sufficed for
-the daughters of fifty kings.</p>
-
-<p>Two circumstances conspired to wreck this auspicious
-marriage. Bassianus disliked Plautilla, Julia hated her
-conceited and overbearing father. A third circumstance,
-in the opinion of Rome, was that Bassianus was already
-too intimate with a fiery little Syrian cousin, then living at
-the palace, of whom we shall see much in the next chapter.
-At length Plautianus brought a formal charge against the
-Empress, and there was agitation in the palace. The
-charge seems to have been one of adultery, and, though
-it was not established, some of the later historians declare
-that she owed her escape only to the fondness of Severus.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">200</span>
-Aurelius Victor (“De Cæsaribus,” xx) says that “his wife’s
-infamies robbed Severus of the height of his glory”; and
-he charges her with, to the Emperor’s knowledge, loose ways
-and treason. Lampridius (“Historia Augusta,” “Severus,”
-c. 18) affirms that she was “notorious for her adulteries
-and guilty of conspiracy.” Eutropius and Herodian join
-with them in bringing an even graver charge against her
-later. Dio, however, who was on the spot, brings no
-charge against her character, and many hold that his
-silence is more instructive than the chatter of later
-compilers. We may add that Severus was very eager to
-stamp out adultery, and, although his efforts were
-frustrated by the unwillingness of the citizens to use his
-law—Dio, when he was consul, found three thousand charges
-lying unheeded in the offices—his known temper must be
-taken into account. On the other hand, Dio wrote his
-history in the reign of a member of Julia’s family, and may
-have omitted much out of discretion.</p>
-
-<p>The evidence is, as usual, perplexing, and there is no
-need to press for a verdict. The Oriental religion, to
-which Julia adhered, was not one to lay bonds upon the
-passion of love, and the removal from the guarded seclusion
-of the East to the free life of the West would not engender
-scruples. The charge, in fact, was not admitted by Severus
-to be proved, though noble dames were tortured to wring
-evidence from them. After this scorching ordeal, however,
-Julia moderated her open hostility to Plautianus,
-and sought consolation in a close application to letters
-and philosophy. Her sister, Julia Mæsa, had by this
-time come from Emesa to join her in the palace, and
-had brought two married daughters, of whom we shall
-hear more.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> With these, and the literary men of Rome,
-she formed an intellectual circle, and withdrew from politics.</p>
-
-<p>But there can be little doubt that Julia encouraged her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">201</span>
-son’s dislike of Plautilla. Herodian declares that the
-young wife was “a most shameless creature.” We may
-refuse to accept this description of the unhappy young
-princess, and see in it only an echo of the attack upon
-her. Bullied and threatened by Bassianus, she at last
-returned in tears to her father’s mansion, and the Prefect
-renewed his attacks with great warmth. Severus refused
-to hear complaints against him, until his brother Geta
-suggested to him, on his death-bed, that Plautianus was
-acquiring his enormous wealth with a view to seizing the
-throne. From that hour Severus behaved more coldly to
-his minister, and Julia’s party took courage. At length
-Bassianus persuaded his father that the minister was
-plotting. If we may believe the romantic version, Plautianus
-sent a man to assassinate Severus and his sons.
-The man betrayed him at the palace, and was directed
-by Bassianus to return and pretend to bring the Prefect
-to see the dead bodies. At all events, Plautianus came
-in haste to the palace, was alarmed to see the gates close
-behind him, and was led to the presence of the Emperor
-and Bassianus. Shortly afterwards, the head of Plautianus
-was tossed on to the street from the roof of the palace.
-Dio adds that a man plucked a handful of hair from the
-bleeding head, and rushed with it to Julia and Plautilla,
-crying: “Behold your Plautianus!” The unhappy girl was
-banished to Lipara, and was executed there by Bassianus
-after the death of his father.</p>
-
-<p>It was perhaps inevitable that a series of executions
-should follow the fall of the favourite, but in a short time
-the life of the palace fell into a quiet routine. Severus,
-a big, powerful man, with a crown of grey hair above
-his venerable features, set an example of sobriety and
-industry. He was generally at work before dawn, and
-would return to work after a frugal midday-meal with
-his boys. They were years of peace and prosperity, and
-he made admirable use of the opportunity to restore the
-decaying buildings and institutions of the Empire, and to
-replenish the treasury. He regretted his lack of culture,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">202</span>
-and listened with deference to the learned discussions in
-which his wife and her relatives engaged. His one accomplishment
-in the way of science was a thorough command
-of the mysteries of astrology, as the golden stars
-with which he decorated the ceilings of his palace informed
-the visitor.</p>
-
-<p>Julia joined with him in the work of restoration. We
-know that at Rome she rebuilt the temple of Vesta, and
-the numerous provincial inscriptions suggest a much wider
-interest. Under her lead the women of Rome were encouraged
-to look beyond their homes. Sabina had erected,
-or dedicated, a meeting-hall for women in the Forum of
-Trajan, but it had fallen into decay. Julia restored this
-early “women’s club,” and no doubt introduced into it
-the enthusiasm for letters and philosophy which she still
-had. Her “circle,” as Philostratus calls it, probably included
-the historian Dio, who was still at Rome, and the
-poet Appian, who had some years before described her
-as “the great Domna.” Philostratus himself, a Greek
-writer and rhetorician, one of the most learned men of the
-time, was closely associated with her. It was at her request
-that he wrote his famous “Life of Apollonius of Tyana.”
-In his “Lives of the Sophists” (Philiscus) he speaks of
-her as “Julia the Philosopher,” and in one of his letters
-(lxxiii) he refers with high appreciation to her learning.</p>
-
-<p>Julia was then in the prime of her life, and in her
-happiest days. The bust of her that quickly catches the
-eye in the Vatican Museum—the largest surviving portrait-bust
-of the period—will hardly be deemed to possess the
-beauty with which the historians invest her. The thick
-lips and large nose, which betray her ancestry, do not
-compare well with the features of other Empresses. But
-the grave, strong, thoughtful face and large eyes, which
-we may imagine instinct with Syrian fire, are undeniably
-handsome. Her sister, Julia Mæsa, was with her—a
-woman of similar strength, moderation, and judgment.
-But the younger generation in the palace gave them concern.
-The young men, Bassianus and Geta, were loose<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">203</span>
-and luxurious in their ways; and one of the daughters of
-Mæsa, Julia Soæmias, was a fit companion for Bassianus.
-Severus, noting the advance of his gout, looked with grave
-eyes on the soft habits and the constant quarrels of the
-sons whom he wished to leave partners in the Empire.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_203" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 29em;">
- <img src="images/i_202.jpg" width="464" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>JULIA DOMNA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE VATICAN MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>An irruption of the Caledonians in the north of Britain
-led him to think that a campaign under his eyes would
-alter the evil ways of his sons, and he set out for the
-West. Julia accompanied them, but we can hardly suppose
-that she ventured further north than Eboracum (York).
-The mist-wrapped hills and watery lowlands beyond were
-to the Roman a shuddering wilderness, fit only for the
-breeding of savages who were as amphibious as rats.
-Dio unflatteringly describes the north Britons and Scots
-of the time as “inhabiting wild, waterless mountains and
-desolate, swampy plains,” and “dwelling in tents, without
-coats or shoes, possessing their wives and rearing their
-offspring in common.” We may find some consolation in
-the assurance of Lampridius that Britain (south of this
-region) was “the greatest glory of the Empire.” Even
-the Scots, however, had their glories. When Severus
-returned to York, after having pushed to the extreme
-north of Caledonia, and lost 50,000 men without bringing
-the elusive enemy to battle, he brought with him envoys
-of the Caledonians to discuss the terms of peace. Among
-them was the wife of the chief “Argentocoxus”—should
-it be Macdermott?—with whom the philosophic Empress
-held converse through an interpreter. Julia insinuated that
-their matrimonial arrangements were not all that could be
-desired. “We satisfy the needs of nature in a much better
-way than you Roman women,” said the hardy Scot. “We
-have dealings openly with the best of our men, whereas
-you let yourselves be debauched in secret by the vilest.”
-Eugenics is an ancient practice, if a modern theory.</p>
-
-<p>Severus was borne back, weary and dispirited, on his
-litter to York. Bassianus, impatient to reach the throne
-that he would soon disgrace, had attempted his father’s
-life, and fully exhibited the brutality of his character. Yet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">204</span>
-Severus, who had often censured Marcus Aurelius for
-entrusting the Empire to Commodus, listened in turn to
-the fond pleading of his parental feeling, and designated
-his sons as his successors. He died at York in February,
-211, and a hasty settlement was made of affairs in Britain
-that they might return at once to the capital. They
-placed the ashes of the Emperor in an alabaster urn, and
-set out with it for Rome.</p>
-
-<p>From that day the life of Julia Domna was one of
-anxiety, and we may trust that it was one of pain. Even
-on the journey homeward her sons were ostentatiously
-armed against each other’s designs. Bassianus—or Antoninus,
-as he had now been named—was a strong, brutal,
-and imperious youth, as eager to murder his brother as
-he had been to shorten his father’s life. Geta was brighter,
-gentler, and more cultivated, and the affection of the
-legions for him kept Antoninus in check while they were
-with the army. When they arrived in Rome, their first
-business was the funeral of Severus. His pale wax image
-was laid on a lofty ivory couch, and the black-robed
-Senators and white-clad matrons watched it for seven days.
-Then it was borne to the old Forum, where the chorus of
-sons and women of the nobility sang the old funeral
-chants, and on to the great wooden tower, stuffed with
-spices and inflammable matter, in the Field of Mars;
-where, from the midst of the flaming pile, the released
-eagle symbolized the passage of the soul of Severus to
-the home of the gods.</p>
-
-<p>The quarrel between Antoninus and Geta at once broke
-out with greater menace than ever. They kept their
-separate apartments rigidly guarded in the palace, and
-a troop of soldiers and athletes watched day and night
-over the person of the younger Emperor. Some one suggested
-that the Empire should be divided, as it was later,
-and that Geta should take the Asiatic half. Herodian
-says—though one reads with suspicion his full reports of
-speeches that were made a century before—that Julia
-opposed this plan passionately. They must divide their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">205</span>
-mother, she declared, before they should divide the Empire.
-The gloom grew deeper over the palace, and the inevitable
-end did not tarry long. Antoninus one day professed that
-he wished to be reconciled, and invited Geta to meet him
-in his mother’s room. As soon as Geta entered, the
-officers whom Antoninus had at hand drew their swords.
-Geta flew to his mother’s bosom, and she put her arms
-about him; but they killed him in her embrace, and even
-cut the arm in which she clasped him. Once more the
-channels ran with the best blood of Rome, as Antoninus
-turned vindictively upon the supporters of his brother.
-Even ancient nobles who had survived several of these
-massacres, such as Claudius Pompeianus, the second husband
-of Marcus Aurelius’s daughter, now came to a violent
-end. The aged sister of Marcus Aurelius, Cornificia, was
-put to death for weeping at the news of the brutal crime.
-Dio assures us that no less than 20,000 men and women,
-including some of the finest of the time, were put to death
-in that awful carnage. Surely one of the chief causes of
-the deterioration of Rome—these repeated purges of its
-best elements—has been overlooked in the endless speculations
-about its fall!</p>
-
-<p>The “Historia Augusta” tells us that Julia herself was
-discovered in tears by Antoninus, and only escaped death
-because the Emperor feared a rebellion if he killed her.
-Curiously enough, the same historian, and several others,
-go on to give us a far different and less honourable
-account of her conduct after the death of Geta. In the
-general horror with which his abominable deeds were
-contemplated, Antoninus had the astuteness to purchase
-the favour of the army. He bestowed an extraordinary
-donation on the Guards, and entered upon a systematic
-policy of enriching and indulging the troops. From the
-pale faces of the citizens of Rome he retired to the military
-quarters on the Danube, and endeavoured by a year of
-hard hunting and carousing to banish the ghosts which,
-he confessed, haunted him. Inscriptions have been found
-in Germany which suggest that his mother was with him.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">206</span>
-However that may be, she joined him when he crossed
-the Hellespont to Asia—and was nearly drowned in the
-passage—and began to take a most important part in the
-administration. With the Senate, over whom he had set
-in authority a Spanish juggler, he was too disdainful to
-deal, except on the most important subjects. His chief
-aim was to wring money out of Rome and the provinces,
-and spend it on the troops. He “plundered the whole
-earth,” says Dio. He wore the long rough cloak of a
-Goth—from which he was given the nickname of “Caracalla”
-(the name of the garment)—and ate the rough food
-of a soldier on campaign; though he gave himself wildly
-to the luxurious life of the cities of Asia Minor.</p>
-
-<p>Julia settled in Nicomedia, where she spent a good part
-of 214 and 215, and then in Antioch. Caracalla never
-married again; indeed, there can be little doubt that
-venereal disease was the chief cause of his madness and
-brutality during these years. As a boy, “reared by a
-Christian nurse,” says Tertullian, he had been most gentle
-and humane. Julia, therefore, was still Empress, and she
-undertook the greater part of Caracalla’s work. All letters
-from Rome were forwarded to her, and she dealt with
-them all, except a few that had to be submitted to the
-Emperor. The inscriptions cut in honour of her during
-these years were remarkably numerous, and from them
-and the coins we learn how great were her authority and
-influence. Her official title grew until it at length became:
-“Julia Pia Felix Augusta, Mater Augusti et Castrorum
-et Senatus et Patriæ.” All the several epithets that were
-ever bestowed on other Empresses were gathered together
-in her name.</p>
-
-<p>This intimate association with so foul an Emperor as
-Caracalla lent colour to the current belief that she was
-linked with him in another capacity than that of mother.
-Herodian (iiii), Eutropius (viii), and Aurelius Victor
-(“Epitome,” xxi), give the charge as an undoubted fact.
-Spartianus (“Historia Augusta,” “Caracalla,” x) gives a
-circumstantial story of the mother leading the son astray,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">207</span>
-and Aurelius Victor gives the same anecdote in his “De
-Cæsaribus,” xxi. She is said to have presented herself to
-Caracalla in what Serviez calls “an exceedingly magnificent
-and becoming dress”—<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">se maxima corporis parte denudasset</i>,
-is the text—and yielded with ease. The anecdote
-is too common a sample of the salacious gossip of the time
-to be taken seriously, but the substantial charge is not
-so easily set aside. Dio, it is true, does not give it. When
-he speaks (c. 10) of Caracalla having “possessed the
-rascality [πανοῦργον] of his mother,” he does not indeed
-pay a tribute to her character, but the word he employs
-seems to indicate craft, perhaps unscrupulous craft, rather
-than lasciviousness.</p>
-
-<p>But even Dio relates an adventure which fairly shows
-that this grave charge against Julia was widely credited
-in his day. In the year 216, during his tour in the East,
-Caracalla announced that he would honour Alexandria
-with a visit. Unsparing as the Alexandrians had been in
-their witticisms on the ugly, bald, and prematurely old young
-man, with all his brutality and folly, they had no suspicion
-of his real intention, and they prepared to receive him
-with great honour. Once inside their gates, however, he
-savagely precipitated his troops on the unarmed citizens
-and for several days directed the carnage and pillage from
-the temple of Serapis. This savage onslaught is said by
-Dio to have been a punishment for the jibes of the Alexandrians,
-and we know from Herodian that one of their
-most deadly shafts was to speak of him and his mother as
-Œdipus and Jocaste.</p>
-
-<p>It cannot therefore be said that Dio is unaware of the
-current belief, nor can we follow Miss Wilkins when she
-suggests that the “elderly Empress” was incapable of such
-conduct. Julia had been married only twenty-nine years
-before, and may very well be presumed to have been in
-her early forties in the year 216. She was in “the full
-flush of life,” as Dio expressly says, and is not known to
-have embraced any system of ethics or religion which
-would lay a stigma on incest. But the general moderation<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">208</span>
-of her career and the repellent character of Caracalla,
-unrelieved by a single grace of person or disposition, must
-weigh heavily in the scale against the gossip of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>We know, at least, that she endeavoured to curb the
-wild excesses that were bringing a doom on her son and
-endangering the stability of the Empire. When he debased
-the coinage, and despoiled his subjects, she remonstrated,
-but he laughingly drew his sword and said: “Courage,
-mother, while we have this, money will not fail us.” “In
-such things,” says Dio, “he paid no heed to his mother,
-who gave him much excellent advice.” She continued to
-act as the first minister of her son, while he wandered
-from region to region in search of adventure. One of his
-exploits will suffice to illustrate his peculiar method of
-winning glory. From Egypt he advanced against the
-Parthians. He sent a flattering letter to the Parthian
-king, submitting that the two great Empires ought amicably
-to divide the world, and asking for the hand of his
-daughter. His persistent lying disarmed even the crafty
-Parthians, and he was admitted into their kingdom with
-a body of troops. He at once flung his troops upon
-the vast unarmed multitude that came out to greet him,
-mingled their blood with the flowers they had strewn
-in his path, and sacked a large part of Medea and Parthia.</p>
-
-<p>But the end of his infamous life was rapidly approaching.
-He had written to Rome, some time previously, to
-direct that the Chaldæans should be consulted as to the
-name of his successor, so that he might slay the man
-named. The minister to whom he wrote had some grievance
-against one of the officials in the East, Opilius
-Macrinus, and he wrote to inform Caracalla that Macrinus
-was designated by an African soothsayer. The more
-romantic historians say that this letter reached Caracalla
-just as he was engaged in directing a race, and that he
-gave it, unopened, to Macrinus himself to deal with. More
-plausible is the story related by Dio. The letter went,
-as all letters went, to the Empress at Antioch, and a delay
-was caused. Macrinus had, in the meantime, learned from<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">209</span>
-Rome the danger that threatened him, and he set energetically
-to work. A discontented soldier in Caracalla’s body-guard
-was secured, and on the 8th of March, 217, he ended
-that Emperor’s infamies with the thrust of a dagger. It
-was a timely release for Rome. It was discovered after
-his death that he had bought great quantities of poison in
-Asia.</p>
-
-<p>Julia indulged in an unusual display of violence when
-the news reached her at Antioch. She mourned little
-over the removal of her son, says Dio, as she “had hated
-him when he was alive”; but the prospect of laying down
-her Imperial power, and retiring into private life, in the
-prime of her womanhood, filled her with anger. She
-learned that, after a brief hesitation, Macrinus had promised
-the usual bribe to the troops, and obtained the Empire.
-Rumour quickly recognized in him the assassin of Caracalla,
-and Julia made the most violent attacks on him.
-Meantime, he had written to assure her that he would
-recognize her Imperial status, and not remove her guard
-of honour. He feared the attachment of the soldiers to
-Caracalla, and disavowed his share in the assassination.
-Julia perceived his weakness, and, abandoning her first
-resolve to take her life by refusing food, she entertained
-a hope of unseating the upstart. But the soldiers,
-however much attached to Caracalla, had little idea of
-putting a Semiramis on the throne of Rome. Her plan
-miscarried, and Macrinus heard of her invectives. He
-ordered her to leave Antioch, and go where she willed.
-Her sister and nieces returned to the paternal temple
-at Emesa, where we shall soon rejoin them, but Julia,
-failing entirely to foresee the extraordinary adventure by
-which they would shortly return to power, racked with
-the pain of a cancer, which she had aggravated by a blow
-on the breast in her first anger, decided to leave the
-world. She refused food, and died in May or June, 217.
-Her remains were afterwards buried with great pomp at
-Rome, and her name was added to the quaint list of the
-Imperial gods and goddesses.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">210</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIII" class="vspace">CHAPTER XIII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">IN THE DAYS OF ELAGABALUS</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> fates were now preparing as strange a revolution,
-and bringing upon the Imperial stage as grotesque
-a figure, as any that have yet come under our
-notice. Three women—the sister and the nieces of Julia
-Domna—are the engineers of this revolution, and, clothed
-with the Imperial dignity, control the fortunes of Rome
-in the extraordinary period that followed it. But before
-we introduce the tragi-comic figure of Elagabalus, we must
-clear the stage of the temporary Emperor and his faint
-shadow of an Empress.</p>
-
-<p>Opilius Macrinus was a weak, vain, and unimpressive
-old man. Accident had put the Empire within his reach.
-He timidly grasped it because no other offered to do so,
-and held it until another desired it. He was in his fifty-third
-year, a man of obscure African origin, an adventurer
-in the public service. He was married to Nonia Celsa,
-of whom we know only that her qualities were not
-generally believed to include the possession of virtue.
-Their son Diadumenianus was a tall and handsome youth,
-with black eyes and curly yellow hair. When his father
-made him Cæsar, and he donned a purple robe, the
-spectators are said to have melted with affection. He
-lived long enough to show, by urging his parents to deal
-more drastically with rebels, that his heart was not so
-tender as his pretty looks had suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“How happy and fortunate we are,” Macrinus wrote
-to his family, when his accession was secured. In little<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">211</span>
-more than a year he would be flying over the hills of
-Asia Minor, and he and his handsome boy would be cruelly
-put to death. He set out at once, with great display,
-against the unruly Parthians. But he soon purchased
-an ignoble peace from them, and repaired to the banquets
-and pleasures of Antioch. Anxious as he was about his
-position, he made the fatal error of keeping the troops
-in camp, and there soon passed from legion to legion an
-ominous murmur. The soldiers contrasted his luxury with
-Caracalla’s sharing of their march and their cheese, and
-chafed under the discipline he rightly sought to enforce.
-The rumour spread, too, that Macrinus had given offence
-to the Senate; and that a mule had borne a mule at Rome,
-and a sow had given birth to a little pig with two heads and
-eight feet. The apparition of a comet and an eclipse of the
-sun made it yet more certain that something was going
-to happen, and confirmed those who were preparing the
-event. In the month of May Macrinus heard that a boy
-of fourteen, supported by three women and a eunuch, had
-claimed the throne, and seduced some troops. He sent a
-general, with a moderate force, to bring him the boy’s head.
-In a week or two a messenger returned with a head—his
-general’s head. He roused himself from the drowsy luxury
-of Antioch, and set out with his army.</p>
-
-<p>The three women were, as I have said, Julia Mæsa,
-sister of Julia Domna, and her daughters, Soæmias and
-Mamæa. At the death of Julia Domna they had retired
-to the ancestral home at Emesa, in Syria, but with a very
-considerable fortune, which Mæsa had gathered at the
-court of Severus and Caracalla. The two daughters seem
-to have lost their husbands, though each had a son.
-Soæmias had a child of fourteen years, named Varius
-Avitus Bassianus, a strikingly pretty boy.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">17</a> His cousin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">212</span>
-Alexianus was three or four years younger. Avitus was
-therefore clothed with the dignity of priest of the temple,
-which seems to have been hereditary, and the little group
-resumed the life they had quitted, twenty years before, to
-dwell in the Imperial court. Mæsa, and probably Soæmias,
-found this rustic tranquillity unendurable, and followed
-political events with interest. The one retained dreams
-of Imperial power, the other of Imperial indulgence. Their
-chief servant was a clever eunuch, Gannys by name, who
-is strangely described by Dio as “practically living with
-Soæmias.” A geographical accident brought their vague
-dreams to a practical issue.</p>
-
-<p>Near the little town of Emesa was a camp of the Roman
-soldiers. Cosmopolitan as they now were in race and
-religion, and fretting at their detention in the dull countryside,
-the soldiers took a close interest in the temple of
-the strange god. The great wealth and fame of the shrine,
-the peculiar nature of its deity and its ritual, often attracted
-them, and the knowledge that these rich and handsome
-women of the priestly family had been so closely connected
-with their popular Caracalla increased the interest. But
-the chief feature that drew their attention was the beauty
-of the young high-priest. The soft and feminine delicacy
-of his form and features was enhanced by a long robe of
-Imperial purple, fringed with gold, and a crown that flashed
-back the rays of the Syrian sun from its precious gems.
-The romance was not lessened when they reflected that
-the great Severus had often fondled this boy in his arms,
-and that he might have inherited the throne. The women,
-or their servants, now doubled the interest of the soldiers
-by insinuating a whisper that he was the son of their
-Caracalla, and when Mæsa’s gold began to pass freely
-into their purses, they contrived to see a resemblance
-to the dark and repellent features of the late Emperor in
-the girlish beauty of the boy. Soæmias had no difficulty
-in paying the poor price of her reputation for a return to
-court. Lampridius bluntly calls her a <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">meretrix</i>.</p>
-
-<p>On the night of May 15th, 218, the three women and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">213</span>
-the two boys were transferred to the camp. Mæsa’s
-fortune went with them, as the price of Empire, and on
-the following day the soldiers announced that Bassianus,
-as he was now called, was Emperor. The camp was
-fortified, and in a few days Macrinus’s general, Julianus,
-appeared before it with his troops. Their companions
-in the camp exhibited the young son of Caracalla on the
-rampart, and, as they exhibited also the bags of Mæsa’s
-gold, they convinced and seduced the assailants. Julianus’s
-head was cut off, and sent to Antioch. Macrinus now
-marched against them, and the two armies met in the intervening
-country on June 8th. The softened troops wavered
-on both sides, and it looked as if Macrinus might win, when
-Mæsa and Soæmias sprang from their chariots in the
-rear of the army, rushed into the ranks, and spurred their
-flagging followers on to victory. Macrinus fled, in an
-ignominious disguise, across the hills and valleys of Asia
-Minor, and within a few weeks Nonia Celsa learned that
-she had lost her throne, her husband, and her boy. The
-Emperor of Rome was the pretty boy-priest of Elagabalus.</p>
-
-<p>Imperial power, however, meant to the Syrian youth
-an unrestrained indulgence of his sensual dreams, not a
-grave concern with the affairs of a mighty people. He
-dallied in the East, and willingly left his duties to his
-grandmother, while he devoted himself entirely to his
-rights. He gathered about him the ignoble company of
-ministers to lust which the cities of Asia Minor were at
-all times ready to supply, and there was no depth or
-eccentricity of vice in Antioch or Nicomedia which he
-did not explore. Before the end of that year the boy’s
-nature was completely perverted, and the last trace of
-masculinity eliminated from it. Mæsa was alarmed, for
-the cities of the East were wont to talk freely of the vices
-they implanted or cultivated in their visitors, and the
-sentiment of Rome could not be ignored. But Bassianus
-laughed at her timidity, and lingered throughout the
-following winter in the voluptuous chambers of Nicomedia.
-As to this Roman Senate, of which she spoke, he sent the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">214</span>
-grey-beards a painting of himself in his flowing sacerdotal
-robes and womanly jewels, to be placed over the altar
-of Victory in their meeting-place.</p>
-
-<p>In the following spring he condescended to visit the
-capital of his Empire. Rome had received many a strange
-procession during the centuries of its Imperial expansion,
-but no spectacle had aroused so much curiosity as the
-arrival of the young monarch on whose picture the
-Senators had gazed with bewilderment. The original was
-even more extraordinary than the portrayal. For the entry
-into Rome the young priest-Emperor stained his cheeks
-with vermilion, and artfully enhanced the brilliance of his
-eyes, like a Syrian courtesan or an actress. He wore his
-loose robes of purple silk trimmed with gold, his delicate
-arms were encircled with costly bracelets and his white
-neck with a string of pearls, and a tiara of successive
-crowns, flashing with jewels, surmounted his strange figure.
-And, as the alternative and real power in administration,
-the Romans regarded with anxiety the two women who
-rode with him—the grave and dignified Mæsa, and the
-richly sensuous and evil-famed Soæmias. There is in
-the Vatican Museum a statue of the mother of Elagabalus
-as she appeared at this time. She has chosen to be
-portrayed in the costume, or lack of costume, of Venus;
-and the voluptuous body and soft round limbs, the low
-forehead, thick lips, and large nose, combined with the hard
-and shameless expression, reconcile us to the coarsest
-epithets the historians have attached to her memory.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_214" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img src="images/i_214.jpg" width="469" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>JULIA MÆSA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE CAPITOLINE MUSEUM, ROME</p></div></div>
-
-<p>To the horror of the Senate this woman was at once
-associated with him in a character that no Empress, or
-no woman, had ever assumed in the long history of Rome.
-At his first visit to the Senate the Emperor demanded
-that she should be invited to sit by his side and listen to
-their deliberations. Even Livia had been content to listen
-behind the decent shade of a curtain. Soæmias, however,
-had not the wit or seriousness to interfere in any way.
-She was appointed president of the Senaculum, or “Little
-Senate,” of women, which Sabina had founded, and Julia restored,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">215</span>
-in the Forum of Trajan; and she found an easier and
-more congenial occupation in controlling the grave deliberations
-of the matrons of Rome on questions of etiquette,
-precedence, costume, and jewellery. It was left to Mæsa
-to wield the political power, and she did so with sobriety
-and judgment. Unhappily, the Emperor was more willing
-to listen to the easier counsels of his mother than to Mæsa,
-and he began at once to entertain or disgust Rome with
-the appalling license which makes his short reign an indescribable
-nightmare.</p>
-
-<p>He had brought from Emesa the celestial stone, the
-emblem of Ela-gabal, to which all his prosperity was
-due, and his first care was to provide the god with a
-worthy home. A magnificent temple was raised to it,
-and the stone, encrusted with gems, was borne to it on
-a chariot drawn by six white horses, the Emperor walking
-backwards before it in an ecstasy of adoration. In the
-temple a number of altars were set up, and rivers of
-blood—even the blood of children—were poured out on
-them; while the Emperor and his family croned the barbaric
-chants of primitive Syria, and the highest dignitaries of
-Rome stood in silent respect. As the earlier officials were
-soon replaced by men of infamy, chosen, very frequently,
-on a qualification that one may not describe, we need pay
-little attention to their feelings. If we suppose that the
-Emperor, or Elagabalus, as he now called himself, was
-aware that the conical stone was really a phallic emblem,
-we may find a clue to some of the stranger vagaries of
-his erotomania.</p>
-
-<p>Rome had long been accustomed to the barbarism of
-the more ancient Oriental cults, and had indeed taken a
-willing part in the orgiastic processions of the mysterious
-Mother of the Gods, whenever their rulers permitted
-them. But the security of the Empire seemed to them
-in danger when Elagabalus went on to place every other
-idol in a position of subordinate respect in the temple of
-his fetich. Jupiter, Juno, Venus, and Mars, were not at
-that time favoured very widely with a literal belief; nor<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">216</span>
-were the Romans concerned when he stole the Astarte
-of the Carthaginians, and married her, in a magnificent
-festival, to his lonely deity. The temples and cults of
-Rome were like the temples and cults of modern Japan.
-They contributed to the gaiety of life. But if there was
-little sincere polytheism at Rome—the educated world
-was divided between an Epicurean Agnosticism and an
-eclectic Monotheism—there was much superstition, and few
-could regard without concern a desecration of the ancient
-Palladium, or statue in the temple of Vesta, to which the
-fortune of the city was peculiarly attached, and other
-ancient emblems. Elagabalus despotically overrode their
-feelings. He broke forcibly into the home of the Vestal
-Virgins, and bore away the sacred Palladium; since we
-may regard the later boast of the Virgins, that they cheated
-him with a substituted statue, as insincere.</p>
-
-<p>Of the Empresses whom he made by marriage we
-have little knowledge. In less than three years he married,
-and unmarried, either four or five women. The first was
-Julia Cornelia Paula, a woman of very distinguished
-family and, if we may trust the bust in the Louvre, a
-woman of dignity, refinement, and some strength of
-character. We may see the action of Mæsa in the choice.
-A few months later he divorced her and, to the horror
-of Rome, married one of the Vestal Virgins. Possibly the
-beauty of Julia Aquilia Severa had caught his fancy when
-he broke into their sacred enclosure. The Senators were
-deeply concerned at this sacrilege, for the fate of Rome
-was still closely connected with the integrity of the noble
-virgins who tended the undying fire before the altar of
-Vesta. Elagabalus, who, it was generally known, had no
-hope of progeny, brazenly argued with the Senate that
-he was consulting the future of the State, since a union
-of priest and priestess gave promise of a family of divine
-children. In any case, he said, he was a maker, not an
-observer, of laws; and he established Severa in his palace.
-The coins give her the title of Augusta.</p>
-
-<p>His roving eye soon afterwards was attracted by the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">217</span>
-charms of Annia Faustina, the great-granddaughter of
-Marcus Aurelius. The portrait-bust of her in the Capitol
-Museum has a round full face of great beauty and an
-expression of sweetness and modesty. She seems to
-have escaped the taint of the Faustinæ. She was married
-to Pomponius Bassus, and Elagabalus released her by the
-familiar device of executing her husband, and transferred
-her, leaving no time for mourning, to the palace. Her
-beauty seems to have been too tempered with refinement
-to engage his affections long. She was dismissed, and
-replaced by some unknown victim. Then Elagabalus
-returned to his priestess of Vesta. In all, he seems to
-have married four women in three years, not counting
-Severa, whose marriage Dio does not seem to regard as
-valid.</p>
-
-<p>Severa was the chief associate of his life in the palace,
-and it is quite impossible to convey an impression of the
-sordid scenes into which she had passed from the austere
-sanctuary of Vesta. Twelve condensed pages of the
-“Historia Augusta” are occupied with his enormities, and
-at the close of what is probably the most appalling picture
-of unrestrained license in any literature—even if we admit
-exaggeration—Lampridius assures us that he has, from a
-feeling of modesty, omitted the worst details. It would
-seem that the human imagination, in its most diseased
-condition, could devise nothing lower. We do not know
-whether Severa was an Octavia or a Poppæa, but the circumstance
-that she consented to live is grave enough. In
-that vast colony of vice, to which a system of pandars,
-spread over the Empire, dispatched every man who had
-some special physical or moral feature to fit him for the
-orgies, no decent woman would have clung to mortality.
-A Cæsonia or a Marcia might laugh when Elagabalus
-returned at night, dressed as a common female tavern-keeper,
-from the low wine-shops in which he had been
-rioting—might even smile when she saw Elagabalus’s
-“husband,” a burly slave, beating and bruising him for his
-infidelity, or when she heard at night the rattle of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">218</span>
-golden rings and the shameful appeal of the new Messalina
-behind his curtain—but Severa was of noble birth, the
-daughter of a man who had twice been consul.</p>
-
-<p>One of the unpardonable sins of Rome was that it
-hesitated so long to assassinate some of its rulers. The
-very excesses of Elagabalus protected him for a long
-time, as he urged the people to share or imitate his
-pleasures. No screen was drawn about his vices. He
-would discuss them with the Senate, or collect all the
-<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">meretrices</i> of Rome in a hall, and address them on those
-various schemes of vice which we find to-day depicted
-on the walls of the <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">lupanar</i> in Pompeii. He would invite
-the common folk to come and drink with him at the palace,
-where they might see the furniture of solid silver, the beds
-loaded with roses and hyacinths, the swimming-baths of
-perfume, the gold dust strewn in the colonnades, the paths
-paved with porphyry. He provided for them the spectacle
-of naval battles in lakes of wine, and a mountain of snow,
-brought from the remote mountains, in the middle of
-summer. But his chief device for cajoling the citizens
-was to distribute tickets, as for a lottery, and see them
-press for the sight of the gifts corresponding to their
-numbers. You might get ten eggs or ten ostriches, ten
-flies or ten camels, ten toy balloons or ten pounds of gold;
-and the mania grew until your chance lay between a dead
-dog, a slave, a richly caparisoned horse, a chariot, or a
-hundred pounds of gold. At times he would invite a
-crowd to dinner, and smother them, with fatal effect to
-some, under a thick shower of flowers; or seat them on
-inflated bags, which slaves would deflate in the middle
-of the banquet; or have them borne away intoxicated at
-the end, to find themselves in the morning sleeping with
-bears or lions.</p>
-
-<p>The frivolous Romans were so much entertained by
-these vagaries that they overlooked his personal luxury,
-and made no inquiry into the state of the treasury. No
-dinner could be placed before him that had not cost thirty
-pounds of silver. Robed in a tunic of pure gold or pure<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">219</span>
-Chinese silk, sitting under perfumed lamps, amid masses
-of the choicest blooms, he picked delicately at the tongues
-of larks and peacocks, the brains of thrushes, the eggs of
-pheasants, the heads of parrots, or the heels of camels.
-He fed his horses with choice grapes and his lions with
-pheasants. His chariots were of gold only, studded with
-gems, and they were drawn through the streets by strings
-of nude women, or by stags. Delicate in every detail,
-he had cords of silk and swords of gold prepared for
-inflicting death on himself in case of need. He little knew
-that he would die in the latrine of the soldiers’ camp.</p>
-
-<p>Soæmias seems to have enjoyed this orgiastic life, but
-the more prudent Mæsa was concerned. Finding that
-remonstrances were quite useless, she cunningly persuaded
-Elagabalus to associate his cousin with him in the government.
-Alexander—as Alexianus had now been named—was
-three or four years younger than the Emperor, and did
-not share his disease. His mother, Mamæa, inherited the
-prudence and sobriety of Mæsa, and guarded her boy from
-the contamination with the utmost care. His excellent
-disposition ensured the success of their plan, and Elagabalus
-began to perceive that the younger boy was winning a
-dangerous popularity. It is said that a judicious distribution
-of money by Mamæa fostered the growing esteem for
-him, especially among the soldiers.</p>
-
-<p>From suspicion Elagabalus passed to hatred, and from
-hatred to a design on his cousin’s life. Mamæa secured
-the favour of the guards with great adroitness, and watched
-the actions of Elagabalus. He first, in order to test public
-feeling, sent word to the Senate and the camp that he had
-withdrawn the title of Cæsar from his cousin; and he
-directed that the boy should be put to death if this
-announcement created no disorder. In the anxious hour
-that followed, Alexander waited in a room of the palace
-with his trembling mother and Mæsa; Elagabalus went
-down to the gardens to supervise the preparations for a
-chariot-race, and await impatiently the news that his cousin
-was dead. Presently a tumultuous crowd of the guards<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">220</span>
-rushed across the city, and burst into the gardens of the
-palace. Elagabalus fled to his room, and covered himself
-with a curtain; and the soldiers conveyed the two women
-and the boy in triumph to the camp, many of them remaining
-in the garden to threaten Elagabalus.</p>
-
-<p>Soæmias, seeing the Empire slip from her, awoke to
-energetic action. She hastened on foot to the camp, and
-pleaded passionately for her son. They did not wish to
-take his life, the guards said, but must have a security
-for the life of Alexander and a promise of reform. They
-returned to the gardens, and the young autocrat, in his
-purple silks and jewelled shoes, had to plead with the
-rough soldiers to spare the favourite ministers of his
-vices. He had filled the highest posts with men whose
-only qualifications were such that we cannot describe
-them, and his army of attendants were the scum of the
-Empire. The guards forced him to dismiss the most
-obnoxious, preached him an inglorious sermon on his
-infamies, and directed their officers to watch over the life
-of Alexander.</p>
-
-<p>The swords of gold and the cords of variegated silk
-were not employed, but Elagabalus could never forgive
-the degradation he had experienced. He made several
-attempts to remove the obstacles to his design: sent the
-Senate from Rome, and removed or executed several of
-the soldiers. Mamæa watched him assiduously, and Mæsa
-easily penetrated his secrets. Not a particle of food or
-drink from the Imperial kitchen was allowed to pass the
-lips of Alexander. Rome knew that the end was near. It
-was only a few years since Bassianus and Geta had disgraced
-the palace with a similar quarrel. Mæsa attempted
-in vain to conciliate them. On January 1st, 222, they were
-both to receive the consular dignity from the Senate.
-She had to threaten Elagabalus with a fresh mutiny of the
-guards before he would go.</p>
-
-<p>Some ten weeks later the feud came to a crisis. Elagabalus,
-to test the soldiers, sets afoot a rumour that
-Alexander is dead. The guards, believing the rumour,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">221</span>
-withdraw their contingent from the palace, and shut themselves
-in the camp. Elagabalus takes his cousin in his
-golden chariot to the camp, to show that the rumour is
-false, and loses control of himself when the guards burst
-into exclamations of joy at the sight of Alexander. Mamæa
-and Soæmias come upon the scene, and an angry altercation
-follows, each mother making a wild appeal to the
-soldiers. Either there is a division of feeling among the
-soldiers, or some of Elagabalus’s ministers are present,
-for swords are drawn and are soon at work. Elagabalus
-and Soæmias, the Sybarites, rush into the latrine of the
-camp for safety, and are slain there by the guards. Their
-bodies are disdainfully thrown out to the mob, who have
-gathered outside. The effeminate frame of the young
-Emperor, with its soft limbs and large pendent breasts,
-and the voluptuous body of his mother, are dragged through
-the streets, and, as the opening of the sewer is too narrow
-to receive them, they are thrown into the Tiber. And the
-cry of “Ave, Imperator!” rings in the ears of Mamæa and
-her boy.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">222</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIV" class="vspace">CHAPTER XIV<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">ANOTHER SYRIAN EMPRESS</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">To</span> the thoughtful Roman the name of Syria must have
-suggested an abyss of corruption, and the extension
-of the Empire over that swarm of Asiatic peoples
-to whom the name was vaguely applied must have seemed
-an infelicitous triumph. From the cities of nearer Asia, in
-which the senile energies of the older civilizations seemed
-incapable of rising above the ministry to vice, luxury, and
-folly, had come the larger part of the taint that had infected
-the blood of Rome. It is therefore singular to observe
-that, of the five women whom Syria placed on, or above,
-the Roman throne in the third century, four were distinguished
-for sobriety of judgment and concern for the
-common weal. The family from which the first four of
-these women sprang is variously described as “humble”
-and “noble.” We may reconcile the epithets by a conjecture
-that the family which controlled the wealthy shrine
-of Emesa descended from some branch of the fallen nobility
-of the East. Both Soæmias and Mamæa had married
-Syrians, and we may assume that Mamæa had done the
-same. In those circumstances, the public spirit with which
-Julia Domna, Julia Mæsa, and Julia Mamæa used the great
-influence they had is not a little remarkable.</p>
-
-<p>Of the three—to whom we must presently add a fourth
-remarkable woman of the East—Mamæa had the greatest
-power, and made the best use of it. She is not blameless,
-as we shall see; but even if it be true, as is commonly said,
-that she was unduly covetous of money and power, we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">223</span>
-must at least admit that she employed them solely to restore
-peace and prosperity to the Empire, and prolong the reign
-of a high-principled ruler.</p>
-
-<p>Mamæa entered upon her work with all the shrewdness
-which we have already recognized in her. Instead of
-claiming the right, which Soæmias had enjoyed, to sit in
-the Senate and sign its decrees, she preserved a discreet
-silence when the Senate abolished the innovation, and
-poured out their long-repressed annoyance on the memory
-of its author. The Senators ostentatiously enjoyed their
-shadow of power: Mamæa quietly possessed the substance.
-She provided the finest preceptors for the education of
-her son Alexander, who was in his fourteenth year, and
-selected sixteen of the most distinguished Senators and
-lawyers as a Council of State. With these she worked
-energetically and harmoniously for the renovation of the
-Empire. The palace was purged of the quaint and the
-loathsome officers that she found in it, Rome was relieved
-of Ela-gabal and his ghastly ritual, competent officials were
-substituted for the ministers to the lust of the late Emperor,
-and the heavier taxes of the previous two reigns were
-remitted or lessened. In this work, which extends over
-the thirteen years of the reign of Alexander Severus, Mæsa
-had little part. She died soon after the beginning of this
-happier era, and Mamæa alone guided the willing hands
-of her son. It is remarked by all the authorities that
-Alexander was singularly subservient to his mother.</p>
-
-<p>Troops and Senate had been happily united in the
-elevation of Alexander, and all the epithets of Imperial
-dignity were at once conferred on him. The title of
-Severus he accepted from the soldiers, but he declined
-the name of Antoninus, which the Senate pressed on him,
-since that revered name had been so impiously disgraced
-by his predecessors. He spontaneously discarded the
-womanly silks and jewels of his cousin, covered the rough
-shirts of Severus with the Roman toga, and gave equal
-attention to manly exercises, the lessons of his tutors, and
-the wise counsels of his mother. He thus grew into a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">224</span>
-handsome and virile youth, with the piercing black eyes
-of his race, but with a moderation of temper that delighted
-his Stoic teachers. When we read the account of his career
-in the “Historia Augusta”—an account that might have
-been written by a Xenophon or a Fénelon for the edification
-of a young prince—we are tempted to feel that, either
-the gossipy Lampridius had for the moment a more serious
-object than the entertainment of Rome, or Alexander
-Severus was more virtuous than the circumstances required.</p>
-
-<p>Mamæa is described by the same writer as “holy, but
-avaricious.” Avarice was a not inopportune vice. Elagabalus
-had squandered the treasury on his follies; the
-troops, encouraged by him and by Caracalla, were becoming
-more and more exacting; while Mamæa had, by lightening
-the taxes, spared the Empire a substantial share of its
-contribution. In these circumstances it was prudent to
-cultivate a close concern about money, and no single writer
-ventures to say that the Empress—the Senate had at once
-entitled her Augusta—spent much on her personal service
-or pleasure. It is said that her zeal for the accumulation
-of money was carried to a stage of offensiveness. But it
-was necessary for her murderers to detect or invent some
-vice in extenuation of their foul deed, and the position in
-which the charge is found in the historians reveals that it
-came from that tainted source. “Avarice” means little
-more than that she would not yield to the improper
-demands of a demoralized army.</p>
-
-<p>When we reflect that both her parents were Syrians,
-we notice with some surprise that the portrait-bust of
-Mamæa has a singularly Roman face; and in her strength,
-solidity, and sobriety she recalls the old Roman type rather
-than accords with the general conception of a Syrian
-woman. She had the defect of her type, and an incident
-that occurred early in her reign is regarded as a grave
-betrayal of it. It is not at all clear, however, that Mamæa
-acted with the “jealous cruelty” which Gibbon sees in her
-conduct. For the wife of her son she had chosen Sallustia<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">225</span>
-Barbia Orbiana—we find the name on coins, though the
-historians do not give it—daughter of the Senator
-Sallustius Macrinus. Alexander, not an exacting husband,
-seems to have lived happily with his bride, and her father
-was promoted to the rank of Cæsar. Before long, however,
-we find Macrinus executed on a charge of treason, and his
-daughter banished to Africa.</p>
-
-<p>Gibbon believes, on the authority of Dio, that this was
-entirely due to Mamæa’s unwillingness to share the power
-and the affection of her son with another woman. The
-word of an historian and a member of the Senate, whom
-we may almost describe as an eye-witness, must assuredly
-have weight, yet we cannot ignore the assertion of the
-other authorities that Macrinus was betrayed into acts
-which easily bore the construction of treason. We may
-recall Merivale’s just warning, on another occasion, that
-a contemporary Roman writer is particularly apt to reproduce
-the unsubstantial gossip of his day. Herodian,
-who nevertheless believes that Macrinus had no treasonable
-intention, says that Mamæa was so cruel to Orbiana that
-the girl went in tears to her father, and he repaired to the
-Prætorian camp with bitter complaints against Mamæa.
-Such a course very strongly suggests a treasonable design.
-The troops, chafing under the rule of Mamæa and her son,
-whom they eventually murdered, were notoriously discontented;
-and flying to the camp was commonly the first
-overt act in a plot to displace the ruling Emperor. When
-we further find that Lampridius (“Historia Augusta”) says,
-on the authority of Dexippus, an Athenian writer of the
-succeeding generation, that Macrinus was expressly attempting
-to replace Alexander, we must at least suspend
-our censures. We know nothing of the character of
-Macrinus and his daughter, and are therefore unable to
-say how far Mamæa’s interpretation of their conduct may
-have been influenced by her feelings, and how far her
-harsh treatment of Orbiana may have been justified.</p>
-
-<p>The charge against her is further weakened by a
-circumstance that Gibbon has overlooked. Lampridius<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">226</span>
-says that Alexander married Memnia, the daughter of the
-ex-consul Sulpicius, and speaks incidentally of “his boys.”
-It seems, then, that the jealousy of Mamæa did not prevent
-Alexander from marrying again, and that Memnia must
-have shared the palace with the Empress-mother for a
-number of years. Of her character we know nothing,
-except that, together with Mamæa, she remonstrated with
-Alexander on account of his excessive affability with his
-subjects. No guards, it seems, barred the entrance of the
-palace against them. The austere character of the life
-which adorned it was the only test of the integrity of those
-who approached him. After a day of exertion he would
-spend the evening in the refining enjoyment of letters or
-the exercise of his musical skill. He sang and played well,
-but guarded his Imperial dignity by admitting none to hear
-him except his young sons. Actors and gladiators he
-avoided, nor would he spend much in exhibiting their
-skill to the public. His one luxury was a remarkable
-collection of birds, which included 20,000 doves; his one
-weakness a delight in the puny and almost bloodless
-combats of partridges, kittens, or pups. His baths were of
-cold water, and his table was regulated by the most minute
-directions, admitting even the slight luxury of a goose only
-on festive occasions. When a string of costly pearls was
-presented to Memnia, he ordered that they should be sold,
-and, when no purchaser could be found in Rome, he hung
-them upon the statue of Venus in the temple.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_226" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 32em;">
- <img src="images/i_226.jpg" width="503" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>JULIA MAMÆA</p>
-
-<p>BUST IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>From such details as these we may construct a picture
-of the quiet and temperate life of Alexander’s palace, and
-we shall be disposed to think lightly of the quarrels which
-are said to have disturbed the relations of mother and son.
-We can hardly believe that one so frugal as Alexander
-would profess much indignation at his mother’s assiduous
-nursing of the treasury, nor can we suppose that Mamæa
-greatly resented the young monarch’s accessibility to his
-subjects. Their frugality, indeed, must not be exaggerated,
-as they were generous in gifts. Instead of sending men to
-extort their incomes from the provinces in which they took<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">227</span>
-office, Alexander provided them, when they left Rome,
-with an outfit so complete as to include a concubine. His
-deference to his mother may, in fact, be said to be the only
-consistent charge against him. The Emperor Julian (“The
-Cæsars”) insinuates that he showed a mediocrity of intelligence
-in allowing his mother to accumulate money, instead
-of prudently spending it. In a sense Julian was right;
-though it was not weakness of intelligence, but severity of
-principle, that restrained Alexander and Mamæa from this
-prudent expenditure. Had they lavished their funds upon
-the troops, the history of Rome during the next ten years
-might have run differently.</p>
-
-<p>From an early period in the reign of Alexander the
-attitude of the troops cast a shadow over the palace and
-the Empire. Five successive Emperors, besides earlier
-ones, had received the purple from the hands of the troops,
-and had been compelled either to refrain from pressing the
-necessary discipline upon them, or to compensate the
-rigours of discipline with excessive rewards. The soldiers
-became conscious of their power, and sufficiently demoralized
-to abuse it. Less exercise and more pay led to a
-lamentable enervation; and the filling of the ranks from
-the more distant peoples, who had not contributed to the
-making of the Empire and were insensible to its prestige,
-dissolved in the legions the old spirit of nationality. From
-the lonely forests, the frozen hills, or the blistering deserts
-of the frontiers, they sought ever to be withdrawn to the
-comforts and pleasures of the cities. And when they found
-that a fresh effort was being made to restrict their indulgences
-and restore the earlier discipline, when they reflected
-that it was only the feeble hands of a woman and a youth
-that would enforce this austerity, they broke into sullen
-murmurs of discontent.</p>
-
-<p>The most dangerous part of the army was the extensive
-regiment of Prætorian Guards, which, from its camp at the
-walls, overshadowed Rome with its power. Over these
-men Mamæa had placed a civilian, the distinguished jurist
-Domitius Ulpianus. It was natural that Ulpian should<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">228</span>
-wish to extend to the guards the valuable reforms which
-he was introducing into every department of the State;
-equally natural that the soldiers should chafe under his
-discipline. The citizens took the part of Ulpian and
-Mamæa, who protected him, and the irritation at last
-erupted in a bloody struggle, in which the populace fought
-for three days against the soldiers in the streets of Rome.
-The quarrel was arrested, but some time afterwards—not
-in the fight, as Gibbon says—the angry guards put an end
-to the reforms of Ulpian. The statesman fled before them
-into the palace, and sought the protection of the Emperor;
-but the insolent guards penetrated the sanctuary of the
-royal house with drawn swords, and murdered, in
-Alexander’s presence, the most eminent and enlightened of
-his counsellors. The provincial troops were giving little
-less concern. We take our leave at this stage of the
-historian Dio. His work closes with a mournful lament
-of the condition of the army, and a just presentiment of
-impending calamity. He too had endeavoured to enforce
-discipline on the legions, and had found the authority of
-the Emperor insufficient to protect him from their murderous
-resentment.</p>
-
-<p>As if this lamentable situation had been communicated
-to the countless peoples who pressed eagerly against the
-barriers of the Empire, we find a new boldness arising
-amongst them, and a serious beginning of those raids which
-will at last put the mighty power under the heel of the
-barbarian. The tragedy of the fall of Rome reaches a more
-certain stage. It is a singular and melancholy reflection
-that Rome suffered most under its most virtuous rulers.
-During the reign of Marcus Aurelius the gods had seemed
-to make a war upon virtue. The new Stoic and his virtuous
-mother were destined to see the enemies gathering fiercely
-about their enfeebled frontiers, and to perish tragically in
-a futile effort to repel them.</p>
-
-<p>The gravest trouble arose in the East. The ancient
-kingdom of Persia revived, and its vigorous rulers determined
-to regain the provinces which Greece and Rome had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">229</span>
-shorn from their once vast empire. Alexander, and probably
-Mamæa, went to the East. If we may believe the
-panegyrist of Alexander in the “Historia Augusta,” he displayed
-an admirable firmness in enforcing discipline upon
-the troops when he arrived at Antioch. Gathering their
-sullen and spoiled officers from the haunts of Antioch and
-the licentious groves of the suburb of Daphne, he punished
-a number of them severely, boldly confronted the drawn
-swords of their demoralized followers, and set the legions
-in motion against the Persians. But the plan of the
-campaign was injudicious, and the execution weak. The
-Romans suffered a heavy reverse, and, before they could
-recover and check the advancing spirit of the Persians,
-Alexander was recalled to Europe with the news that the
-Germanic tribes were bursting through the northern
-frontier.</p>
-
-<p>From the sunny lands of their native East the Emperor
-and his mother passed, in the year 234, to the banks of the
-Rhine. They had passed through Rome, where the citizens
-were easily persuaded to celebrate his triumph over the
-Persians. From the Capitol they had carried the young
-Emperor on their shoulders to his palace, his chariot with
-its four elephants walking behind them, and a great wave
-of enthusiasm went with him as he started for Gaul. He
-was now in his twenty-sixth year, and Mamæa must have
-felt that he was at the beginning of a glorious career.
-They little suspected that they were going to meet their
-deaths at the hands of their own troops.</p>
-
-<p>One of the commanders on the Rhine was a gigantic
-and powerful barbarian, half Goth and half Alan, of the
-name of Maximinus. More than eight feet in height, with
-a thumb so large that he wore his wife’s bracelet on it as a
-ring, the giant had made his way in the army by sheer
-strength. A man who could eat forty pounds of meat in a
-day, drink a proportionate quantity of wine, and fell you
-with a finger, had the respect of the barbarian soldiers.
-Elagabalus had repelled him, when he sought office, with
-salacious questions about his strength; Alexander had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">230</span>
-eagerly welcomed him, and put him in command of the
-younger troops. But Alexander had afterwards refused
-him an honour, which Mamæa desired to confer on him,
-and he probably heard this. He had given his son a good
-Roman education, and Mamæa thought that the young
-man was a suitable match for her daughter Theoclea.
-Alexander protested that his sister would find the father-in-law
-too boorish, and the young Maximinus, now a tall,
-handsome, cultivated, and dissolute noble, married a granddaughter
-of Antoninus Pius, Junia Fadilla.</p>
-
-<p>Whether this affront was remembered, or whether
-Maximinus acted from mere ambition, we cannot say. He
-began, in any case, to spread discontent in the army.
-When Alexander practically bought peace from the barbarians,
-instead of conducting a vigorous campaign against
-them, the whispers were changed into open murmuring.
-These effeminate Syrians, it was said, were unable to
-endure the sturdy North, and were eager to return to the
-East. The Emperor was a maudlin youth, who could not
-act without his mother’s permission. He had abandoned
-the war against Persia in order to return to her side, and
-he was again sacrificing the honour of Rome out of regard
-for her comfort. Her palace at Rome was full of hoarded
-treasure, while the hard-worked soldiers were insufficiently
-paid. These complaints circulated freely in the camp
-during the long German winter. A lavish distribution of
-money might have defeated the plot of Maximinus, and a
-speedy retirement to Rome would certainly have saved the
-lives of the Emperor and Empress. But they remained in
-camp until the middle of March, 235, and then the end
-came.</p>
-
-<p>They were at, or in the neighbourhood of, the small
-frontier town which is now known as Mainz. One morning,
-when Maximinus rode out to control the exercises, he
-was greeted with the name of Emperor. He feigned surprise
-and reluctance, but the soldiers—probably in pursuance
-of an arranged plan—drew their swords, and threatened
-to kill him if he did not take the power from the hands of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">231</span>
-the effeminate Syrians. He consented, promised a liberal
-donation in honour of his accession, and said that all
-punishments that had been inflicted on the soldiers would
-be remitted. He then led them toward the tent of Alexander.
-The young Emperor came out to meet them, and
-made an appeal that seems to have divided the followers of
-the usurper, as they went away to their tents. At night,
-however, the guards at the Imperial tent announced that
-the mutinous troops were gathering about it. Alexander
-rushed out, and called upon the loyal soldiers to defend
-him, making a tardy promise of money and concessions.
-Many of them came to his side, but at last the massive
-figure of Maximinus was seen to approach at the head of
-a strong body of troops. For the last time the soldiers
-were urged to choose between the strong, generous man
-and the avaricious woman and her child. Alexander saw
-the faithful few pass sullenly to the side of Maximinus, and
-he returned to his tent. It is said that the last moments
-were spent in a violent quarrel between mother and son
-about the responsibility for the disaster. There was little
-time for it. The soldiers of Maximinus entered at once,
-and slew Mamæa, Alexander, and their few remaining
-friends.</p>
-
-<p>A popular and spirited work of the fourth century
-described “the deaths of the persecutors,” or the terrible
-fate which befell every Emperor who persecuted the
-Christians. No fate in the terrible series of Imperial
-calamities was so tragic as that of Alexander, though he
-had favoured the Christians, and had cherished a bust of
-Christ among those of the heroes and sages in his <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">lararium</i>.
-No other Empress in the long line of murdered women so
-little deserved a violent death as Julia Mamæa. During
-the fourteen years of her son’s reign she had solely studied
-the welfare of the Empire. The one charge that her
-murderers could bring against her was that she had
-hoarded money instead of spending it on, or giving it to,
-the troops. On public buildings, public works, and civic
-administration she had spent freely; she, or Alexander,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">232</span>
-had even expended large sums in providing surer sustenance
-and more effective transport for the troops themselves.
-The charge is little, if at all, more than a cowardly subterfuge.
-But it needed half-a-dozen strong and unselfish
-generals to restore the efficiency and docility of the legions,
-and they were not to be found. We pass into a period of
-anarchy, in which Emperors and Empresses rise and wither
-like mushrooms, and Rome stumbles blindly onward towards
-its doom. In that period of confusion, when every
-section of the army makes its Emperor, only two dominant
-personalities are found, and they are two Empresses of
-barbaric origin.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">233</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XV" class="vspace">CHAPTER XV<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">ZENOBIA AND VICTORIA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> Emperor Alexander Severus and his mother were
-murdered in the year 235. We may convey a just
-impression of the period that followed this odious
-crime by the brief observation that in forty years nearly
-forty Emperors appeared on the darkened stage of the
-Roman Empire, and that nearly every one of them perished
-at the hands of Roman soldiers. The anarchy was arrested
-for a time when, in the year 270, the energetic Aurelian
-came to the throne. People and Senate greeted the strong
-man with genuine enthusiasm, and among the cries of joy
-or hope with which the Senators hailed him we find this
-singular aspiration: “Thou wilt deliver us from Zenobia
-and Vitruvia.” It is a piquant contrast with the disdain
-that their fathers had had for women—a confession that
-their vast Empire was now dominated by two women,
-without male consorts. But for the timely appearance
-of Aurelian there was a prospect that they would divide
-the rule of the world between them. One was a Syrian,
-the other a Gallic, queen; but each of them bore the title
-of Augusta, and they are the next commanding personalities
-to engage our interest.</p>
-
-<p>Many years were to elapse between the death of
-Mamæa and the appearance of these two remarkable
-women, but we need do no more than glance at the many
-Empresses of an hour whose names are hardly discernible
-in that turbulent era. The huge barbarian who had purchased
-the throne by a brutal murder did not long enjoy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">234</span>
-it. The Empire heard with horror and disdain that this
-Thracian shepherd had seized the mantle of Antoninus
-and Marcus. The people of Rome, in particular, recollected
-with alarm the contempt they had shown him in
-his earlier years, and offered prayer in the temples that
-the gods might divert his steps from the south of Italy.
-He met their disdain with vindictiveness, and ruthlessly
-executed those who remembered his humble origin, or
-whose wealth could add to his revenue. His Empress,
-Paulina, vainly endeavoured to restrain his bloody hand,
-and succeeded only in drawing it upon herself.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> At length
-his exactions struck a spark of rebellion in Africa, and a
-new Emperor was appointed.</p>
-
-<p>The African Proconsul, Gordianus, was an excellent
-Epicurean of the fine old Roman type. He had wealth,
-culture, character, and taste. After filling the highest
-offices at Rome with grace and applause, he was now
-quietly discharging the duties of Proconsul, and relieving
-the long hours of leisure with a tranquil enjoyment of
-letters, at the little town of Thysdrus, about a hundred
-and fifty miles to the south of Carthage. With him in
-Africa was his son Gordianus, an epicure rather than an
-Epicurean, who solaced his exile from Rome with the
-engaging company of twenty-two ladies. Their respective
-pleasures were violently interrupted in the beginning of
-the year 238. The father, a white-haired old man, with
-broad red face, was resting in his house after his judicial
-labours, when a band of men, with blood-smeared swords,
-burst into the luxurious villa, told him that they had
-rebelled against the tyrant, and peremptorily informed him
-that he was Emperor. His objections were unheeded,
-and he set out, with misgiving, for Carthage. But the
-pride of the Carthaginians was quickly chilled by the
-news that Maximinus’s commander in Africa was advancing
-against their city. An armed force was hastily equipped,
-sent out under the lead of the younger Gordian, and cut<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">235</span>
-to pieces. The younger Emperor had died on the field:
-the white-haired old man hanged himself.</p>
-
-<p>Rome, meantime, had recognized the rule of the
-Gordians, and was now throbbing with a just apprehension
-of the vengeance of Maximinus. The certainty of punishment
-inspired it with a measure of courage, and two new
-Emperors were created—a vigorous son of the people,
-Pupienus Maximus, and a perfumed representative of the
-nobles, Balbinus. The choice did not please the people,
-who beset the Senate with sticks and stones, so a handsome
-boy, such as Rome loved, was associated with them.
-He was a Gordianus, the fourteen-year-old son of the elder
-Gordian’s daughter. The city rang with preparations for
-war, and in the early summer Maximus led out his weak
-and apprehensive force. The terrible Maximinus and his
-legions had crossed the Alps, and were descending on the
-plains of Italy. Luckily for Rome, they met a desperate
-resistance at Aquileia. Protected by strong and well-equipped
-fortifications, with ample provisions, the inhabitants
-repelled the fiercest attacks of Maximinus,
-and jeered at him and his dissolute son from the walls.
-When the thongs of their slinging-machines wore out,
-the women of Aquileia gave their long tresses to the
-soldiers to weave into cords. Maximinus vented his
-temper on his own troops, and one morning the besieged
-were delighted to see the soldiers advancing with the
-grisly heads of Maximinus and his son on the tips of
-their spears.</p>
-
-<p>Maximus returned to gladden Rome with the news,
-but it was decreed that six Emperors were to die that
-year. The soldiers, who had had another fight with the
-Romans during the war, were sullen and treacherous.
-Balbinus they hated for his effeminacy, Maximus for his
-rigour. The returning troops brought grievances of their
-own, and it was only the loyalty of the German soldiers
-that held the guards off the palace. Then there came a
-day when the delight of the games drew most of the
-soldiers away, and the guards marched upon the palace.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">236</span>
-Maximus hastily ordered the loyal troops to be summoned:
-Balbinus cancelled the order. Their relations had been
-strained for some time, and each looked upon this sudden
-onslaught as a device of the other. The German troops
-arrived at last, to find the palace empty, and learn that
-the three Emperors were in the hands of the guards.
-They started at once for the camp, and found the bleeding
-remains of Maximus and Balbinus on the street. With
-them another ephemeral Empress passes dimly before us.
-The coins seem to indicate that Maximus was the husband
-of Quintia Crispilla at the time of his death.</p>
-
-<p>The youthful Gordian had been taken to the camp, and
-Rome was forced to acknowledge him as sole Emperor.
-Intoxicated, as so many had been, by the sudden obtaining
-of so vast a power, he seemed at first inclined to the model
-of Caligula. His uncle’s concubines and his mother’s eunuchs
-were in a fair way to rule the ruler. But a wise tutor,
-Timesitheus, obtained a better influence over him, and he
-soberly chose his daughter, Furia Sabina Tranquillina, as
-his Empress. The whole prospect of the Empire changed
-with his marriage, in 241 or 242, but the evil genius of
-Rome intervened once more. The Persians had again
-crossed the eastern frontier, and the Emperor and his
-father-in-law went to Asia to take command. The war was
-proceeding with success, when Timesitheus contracted a
-mysterious illness and died. Gordian gave his command
-to a dashing cavalry leader named Philip—the man who,
-we have strong reason to think, had poisoned Timesitheus.
-Philip was a handsome Arab, whose father had led a band
-of robbers in the desert. But the son was astute, and
-Gordian suspected nothing. Before many months the
-camps were simmering with discontent. Pay was reduced,
-and the troops were reluctantly informed by Philip that it
-was the command of the Emperor. Regiments found
-themselves quartered in districts where it was impossible
-to obtain sufficient food, and Philip begged them to regard
-the youth and military inexperience of Gordian. The plot
-culminated in the early spring of 244. Gordian was slain,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">237</span>
-and the son of the Arab pillager of caravans received the
-purple from the soldiers.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_237" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 30em;">
- <img src="images/i_236.jpg" width="479" height="600" alt="" />
- <div class="caption">MARCIA OTACILIA SEVERA</div></div>
-
-<p>The new Empress of Rome, Marcia Otacilia Severa,
-attracts our attention for a moment on account of the claim
-of the early Christian writers that she belonged to the new
-religion. The claim must have had some foundation, but
-the story on which it is generally based is regarded with
-reserve by historians. St. Chrysostom and others declare
-that, when Philip and Otacilia passed from the Euphrates,
-where Gordian had been murdered, to Antioch, they went
-to the Christian church for service on Easter-eve; and that
-the bishop refused to admit them in any other character
-than that of penitents expiating a foul crime. Duruy
-ridicules the idea that a bishop would have dared so to
-address an Emperor in public before the middle of the
-third century, and it is certainly difficult to believe.
-Indeed, historians generally suspect that, as the story
-itself implies, Otacilia supported her husband in his
-criminal ambition, and are reluctant to regard her as a
-Christian. Her nationality is unknown, and she hardly
-emerges from the obscurity in which the scanty chronicles
-have left the reign of her husband.</p>
-
-<p>Let us hasten through the pages of ghastly adventure,
-and come to more interesting women. In the year 249 the
-troops in Mœsia pressed the purple on one of the ablest
-Roman generals, Decius, and Philip was slain in the
-contest that followed. Otacilia fled with her son to the
-Prætorian camp, but the guards killed the boy in her arms,
-and sent her back sadly into the common ranks from which
-she had so unhappily risen. The wife of Decius, Herennia
-Etruscilla, who is known to us only from coins and an
-inscription, had little better fortune, since Decius perished
-in a war with the Goths two years later (251). His son and
-successor, Hostilianus, died in the following year, not
-without a suspicion of crime. The colleague of Decius and
-successor of his son, Gallus, was murdered in 253, together
-with his son Volusianus, with whom he had shared the
-Empire; and the rival and successor of Gallus was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">238</span>
-assassinated within four months. Then Valerianus, an
-aged and distinguished Senator, came to the throne, and
-we begin to have less fleeting glimpses of the ladies of the
-court, and to make acquaintance with the two remarkable
-women who will especially occupy us.</p>
-
-<p>The elder Valerian does not long remain on the stage.
-The weakness into which the Empire had fallen was soon
-observed by its enemies on every side, and the frontier
-provinces were being devastated. Investing his elder son,
-Gallienus, with the purple, Valerian went to the East to
-oppose the Persian monarch, Sapor, who threatened the
-whole of Roman Asia, and after a time fell, with his army,
-into the hands of the enemy. Whether or no it be true
-that the proud Persian used to step on the person of the
-aged Emperor to mount his horse, it is at least certain that
-Valerian died among the Persians after some years of
-ignominious captivity, and his skin, stuffed and padded to
-the proportions of a man, was long exhibited as the most
-glorious of Sapor’s many trophies. There are later writers
-who assert that his second wife, the Empress Mariniana,
-was captured with him, and brutally treated until she died,
-but the authority is slender. Cohen, the great authority
-on Roman coins, warns us that, though there are coins
-of a certain Mariniana, who seems to have been a lady of
-Valerian’s court, it is not certain that she was his wife.</p>
-
-<p>So feeble did the Empire now become that its enemies
-made the most extensive and destructive inroads. The
-Persians advanced so far as to sack Antioch, the Franks
-overran Spain and reached Africa, the Alemanni spread
-terror in the north of Italy and even threatened Rome, and
-the Goths poured over Greece and Asia Minor. Gallienus
-received the news of each successive disaster with an
-insipid joke. Glittering with the jewels which encrusted
-his belt, his dress, and even his shoes, his hair powdered
-with gold dust, he dined from dishes of solid gold, in the
-company of his concubines, while his father suffered in
-captivity, and his subjects groaned under the hardship of
-invasion, famine, pestilence, and earthquake. His Empress,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">239</span>
-Cornelia Salonina, seems to have disdained his cowardly
-luxury, and she was replaced in his affection, though not
-in her position, by a charming barbarian. Attalus, King
-of the Marcomanni, had a beautiful daughter named Pipa
-or Pipara, whose attractiveness was brought to the notice
-of Gallienus. He frivolously submitted to the Senate that,
-since Rome had so many enemies, it were wise to disarm
-some of them; and he asked Attalus for the hand of his
-daughter. The shrewd barbarian stipulated for a large
-part of Pannonia, and in return for that valuable slice of
-the Empire permitted his pretty daughter to be the concubine
-of the Roman Emperor. She never appears on the
-coinage, while Salonina—whose grave, intellectual features
-suggest that she found solace in culture—remains Augusta
-to the end. Serviez finds an admirable trait of Salonina’s
-character in the punishment of a man who had sold her
-some false jewels. He was sentenced to the lions; but
-when the terrible gates were opened, a harmless fowl
-flew out upon him, and he was discharged with the fright.
-The Roman historian, however, ascribes the trick expressly
-to Gallienus.<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">19</a></p>
-
-<p>In the eight years of Gallienus’s complete control of the
-Empire (260–268) it was distracted and worn with misery
-and anarchy. The “Historia Augusta” estimates that
-“thirty tyrants” arose in that short period to dispute the
-power of the corrupt Gallienus; Gibbon reduces the number
-to nineteen; Duruy counts twenty-eight claimants to
-the throne. There was, in any case, a period of profound
-demoralization, and as nearly all these generals met with
-a violent death, involved many others in their fall, and very
-frequently led their troops in civil warfare, the drain on the
-impoverished system was disastrous. It is amongst these
-“thirty tyrants” that we find Zenobia and Victoria.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">240</span>
-Zenobia was the wife of Odenathus, the ruling man
-in the independent town of Palmyra. The town, which
-had become an important commercial centre, lay on the
-edge of the Syrian desert, and had long maintained a
-position of neutrality between the Romans on the west
-and the Parthians to the east. It had the title of a Roman
-colony, and Odenathus cannot have been more than its
-leading citizen and, perhaps, head of its Senate. To this
-little State came the news that the Roman Emperor was
-detained in ignominy by the King of Persia. Odenathus
-sent to Sapor a most polite suggestion that his conduct
-was improper, and gilded his remonstrance with a caravan
-of valuable presents. The presents were disdainfully
-thrown into the Euphrates, and the blustering Sapor
-threatened to punish his insolence. With great boldness
-the leading citizen of Palmyra formed an irregular army
-out of the neighbouring villages and the Arabs, with a few
-Roman troops, and inflicted a substantial reverse on the
-Persian troops. Gallienus gracefully acknowledged his
-service, and extended the Imperial title to him and his
-wife Zenobia, who became the representatives of Roman
-power in the East.</p>
-
-<p>Zenobia was, says Trebellius Pollio in the “Historia
-Augusta,” “one of the most noble of all the women of the
-East, and also one of the most beautiful.” Her nobility
-rests upon her claim that she descended from Cleopatra,
-a point that we are unable to examine. The portrait-bust
-of her in the Vatican does not so much suggest exceptional
-beauty as exceptional power. It is a face of extraordinary
-strength and peculiar features. We can very well imagine
-her, as she is described for us, riding out on horseback before
-the assembled troops, her piercing black eyes aflame with
-spirit, a military helmet on her head, and a purple robe,
-embroidered with gems, so attached to her person as to
-leave naked the fine arm with which she emphasized her
-orders. She maintained a court of Persian magnificence,
-but was far removed from Persian insolence. She did not
-disdain to drink with her officers, and even to endeavour<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">241</span>
-to surpass them in drinking. Yet it is uniformly stated
-that this remarkable independence of Syrian ideas as to a
-woman’s position was united with a chastity of the most
-sensitive and peculiarly scrupulous character. When we
-add that she was a woman of exceptional culture, spoke
-Latin, Greek, and Egyptian, had so complete a command
-of the history of the East that she wrote a book on it,
-and enjoyed the daily companionship of the philosopher
-Longinus, who was tutor to her sons, we seem to have
-exhausted possible merit, and ventured into the province of
-legend. But we have still to say that her military and
-political ability was no less than her beauty, her culture,
-or her virtue. We shall see later that the finest Emperor
-of the age, Aurelian, spoke with extraordinary appreciation
-of her skill in warfare and in polity.</p>
-
-<p>Even as the wife of Odenathus, Zenobia was not inactive.
-She is said to have urged his bold attack on Persia,
-and she shared the longest marches of the soldiers when
-the campaign began. But she was soon the sole ruler of
-the East, in the interest, at first, of Rome. During the
-Persian war Odenathus quarrelled with a relative and
-officer, named Mæonius, and was only prevented by the
-intercession of his son, Herodes, from putting him to
-death. Herodes was the son of Odenathus by a former
-wife, and would be the natural heir to his dignity. The
-two sons whom Zenobia had borne him, Timolaus and
-Herennianus, were mere boys, but Zenobia had an older
-son, Vaballath, by a former husband. We can understand
-that there would be some jealousy in the family, now that
-the Roman purple and a practical sovereignty of the East
-were conferred on the “king of Palmyra.” Zenobia could
-not but dislike and despise Herodes. He adopted the
-voluptuous ways of the East, and received from his father,
-as an immediate share of his heritage, the jewels, silks, and
-fair ladies which he had detached from the baggage of
-Sapor when that monarch retired before him.</p>
-
-<p>Yet there is no ground for the assertion that Zenobia
-was privy to the conspiracy which removed Odenathus and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">242</span>
-Herodes. Mæonius was consulting his own ambition, as
-well as appeasing his hatred, in having them assassinated.
-For a moment Zenobia was in a position of some anxiety,
-but she acted with vigour. She thrust her son Vaballath—the
-“Historia Augusta” at first says her two younger sons,
-but afterwards corrects this—before the Palmyreans as the
-most worthy heir of the power of Odenathus, and Mæonius
-passes into a significant obscurity. Vaballath was declared
-Augustus, and Zenobia became “Queen of the East,” as
-she liked to call herself. The two younger boys were
-entitled Cæsars. Within a short time it was felt at Rome
-that a new and rival power had arisen in the East.</p>
-
-<p>The voluptuous Gallienus could at times start from his
-rose-strewn couches and the arms of his mistresses, and
-conduct an energetic raid upon the opponents of his
-Empire. The victories of Odenathus seem to have inspired
-one of these fits of vigour. The legions in Gaul had cast
-off their allegiance to their degraded ruler, put his son
-Saloninus to death, and chosen as Emperor their able
-and upright commander, Cassianus Postumus. Gallienus
-marched against him, pressed him hard for a time, and
-then returned to Rome to enjoy a magnificent triumph.
-One hundred white oxen, with gilded horns, two hundred
-white lambs, several hundred lions, tigers, bears, and other
-animals, and twelve hundred gladiators, in superb costumes,
-preceded his car. The more serious Romans looked on in
-disdain. Some of the mimes, or comedians, dressed as
-Persians, and went about in the procession, staring in each
-other’s faces, and saying that they were “looking for the
-Emperor’s father.” Gallienus had them burned alive.</p>
-
-<p>But the chief interest of this dash into Gaul is that it
-first brings to our notice the famous Gallic princess
-Vitruvia or Victoria.<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">20</a> We find her supporting Postumus<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">243</span>
-against Gallienus. When he is hard pressed, she persuades
-him to associate her son, Victorinus, with him in the
-Empire, and presently she herself becomes Augusta and
-“Mother of the Camp”—a proof that she accompanied the
-army. Victorinus is said by one of the contemporary
-writers to have been more manly than Trajan, more clement
-than Antonine, graver than Nerva, and a better financier
-than Vespasian; but this paragon of excellence had the one
-serious defect that he could not withhold his covetous eyes
-from the prettier wives of his officers. The responsibility
-of power sobered him for a time, but before long he led
-astray the wife of one of his officers, and was assassinated.
-At his mother’s suggestion he, with his dying voice, named
-his young son his successor, but the angry soldiers
-murdered the boy.</p>
-
-<p>Victoria now put forward as candidate one of the
-soldiers themselves, a brawny officer named Marius, who
-had at one time been armourer or smith to the camp. He
-was accepted, but a slight that he was imprudent enough
-to put upon one of his old associates led to his receiving
-in his own breast one of the swords he had himself forged,
-after enjoying the delirious dignity of the purple for two
-days. The “thirty tyrants” were playing their parts with
-great rapidity. Tetricus, the commander of the troops and
-a Senator, was next put forward by Victoria, and he left
-her in control of the affairs of Gaul while he led the army
-into Spain. Victoria’s power was not of long duration,
-and the references to her in the chronicles are too meagre
-to enable us to picture her remarkable personality. For
-many years her power in Gaul was so great that her fame
-ran through the Empire, and Zenobia, as she afterwards
-told Aurelian, had the design of communicating with her
-and proposing to divide the Roman world between them.
-Her end is obscure. When Tetricus returned from Spain,
-he is said to have resented her domination and put her to
-death; though it is elsewhere said that her death was due
-to natural causes. She did not live to witness or share the
-humiliation of Tetricus a few years later.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">244</span>
-We return to Zenobia, who had in the meantime become
-an independent sovereign. Gallienus had taken alarm at
-the growth of her power, and sent his general Heraclian
-with secret instructions to dislodge her. Zenobia divined
-the real intention of Heraclian and his troops, treated
-him as an invader, and destroyed his force. An invitation
-was then received, or obtained, from Egypt, and Zenobia
-sent 70,000 men to expel the troops of Gallienus from
-what she regarded as the kingdom of her fathers. Egypt
-was added to her dominions. Rome was now fully
-alarmed at the success of the two barbaric women, while
-every other province of the Empire was overrun by
-invaders or detached by locally-chosen Emperors. One
-of these rivals at length drew Gallienus from his palace
-once more, and gave an opportunity to remove his insolent
-weakness from the throne. The Emperor was besieging
-the pretender to the throne in Milan, when some of the
-leading officers conspired to assassinate him. He was
-drawn from his tent one night in March (268) by a false
-alarm that the besieged had made a sally, and, devoid
-alike of guards and armour, he was soon stricken with a
-mortal wound. Salonina is said by some to have perished
-with him, but of this there is no evidence.</p>
-
-<p>His successor, Claudius, an experienced soldier of
-obscure descent but great personal merit, decided to leave
-Zenobia and Victoria in possession of their power until
-he had rid the Empire of the formidable Goths. They
-were said to have an army of 320,000 men, and the
-whole of Greece and the north of Asia Minor had been
-plundered by them. The instruments of Roman comfort
-or luxury that they took back into the bleak forests of
-the north seemed to be drawing an inexhaustible stream
-of marauders upon the debilitated south. Two years were
-occupied by Claudius in destroying their power, and he
-had just cleansed the Roman territory of their presence
-when he died of the pestilence, in the spring of 270. The
-obscure brother of so virtuous and valorous a ruler was
-deemed a worthy successor to the purple, but the army<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">245</span>
-made choice of a strong and capable commander, Aurelian,
-and, after two or three weeks’ timid enjoyment of his power,
-Quintilius opened his veins and gracefully yielded the
-throne.</p>
-
-<p>The new Emperor was the bold and sturdy son of a
-provincial peasant, who had cut his way to the position of
-commander. Marriage with the daughter of a wealthy
-noble had further improved his position, and his temperance,
-zeal for discipline, skill, and bravery had made him a most
-effective leader. His first care was to complete the victory
-over the Goths, who were again advancing. After an
-exhausting struggle he entered into friendly alliance with
-them, drove back the other barbaric tribes who threatened
-or ignored the northern frontier of the Empire, and then
-turned his eyes toward the East. Gibbon makes him first
-apply himself to the restoration of Gaul, but the historians
-Vopiscus and Zosimus expressly say that he dealt first
-with the Queen of the East.</p>
-
-<p>Zenobia had now, in 272, enjoyed her remarkable power
-for about four years, and seemed, owing to the preoccupation
-of Rome with the northern barbarians, to have
-established a solid and durable kingdom. Parthia and
-Persia respected her southern boundaries; Egypt peacefully
-acknowledged her rule; and even the cities of Asia Minor
-were beginning to bow to her title. But Palmyra was not
-a Rome, and provided too slender a base for so vast a
-dominion. As Aurelian and his formidable legions marched
-across Asia Minor, the cities returned at once to the
-Roman allegiance, and Zenobia prepared for a severe
-struggle. She led her army out in person from Antioch,
-and met the Romans near the river Orontes. Modern
-historians usually follow the account of the battle which
-describes Aurelian as stealing a victory by stratagem. He
-is said to have noticed the weight of Zenobia’s heavily-armoured
-cavalry, drawn them into a wild gallop by a
-feigned retreat, and then wheeled his troops, when they
-showed signs of fatigue, and scattered them. But the
-“Historia Augusta,” the nearest authority, tells us that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">246</span>
-Aurelian’s troops were really routed at first, and then
-recovered—owing to a miraculous apparition—and won.</p>
-
-<p>Zenobia retired to Antioch. Her general, Zabda, deluded
-the inhabitants with a false report of victory, and
-trailed through the streets a captive whom he had dressed
-as Aurelian. But the Emperor was advancing, and they
-fled during the night to Emesa, where they were still
-able to put 70,000 men in the path of Aurelian. The
-second battle proved as disastrous to Zenobia as the first,
-and it was decided to retire at once on Palmyra. For a
-long time the city held Aurelian at bay, and he magnanimously
-allowed that its successful resistance was due to
-the sagacity of Zenobia. In the midst of the long siege
-he wrote to a friend at Rome:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>“I hear that it is said that I do not the work of a
-man in triumphing over Zenobia. Those who blame me
-have no idea what kind of a woman she is—how prudent
-in counsel, how assiduous in arrangement, how severe
-with the troops, how liberal when it is expedient, how
-stern when there is need for sternness. I may venture to
-say that it was due to her that Odenathus put Sapor to
-flight, and advanced as far as Ctesiphon. I can assure
-you that she was held in such terror in the East and in
-Egypt that the Arabs, the Saracens, and the Armenians
-were afraid to move.”</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>So difficult and protracted did the siege prove that
-Aurelian at length wrote to her, offering to spare her
-life if she would surrender. The answer seems to have
-been preserved in one of those libraries of valuable documents
-at Rome, from which the writers of the “Historia
-Augusta” obtained their material, as they tell us. It ran:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>“Zenobia, Queen of the East, to Aurelius Augustus.
-No one has ever yet made by letter such a request as you
-make. In matters of war you must obtain what you want
-by deeds. You ask me to surrender, as if you were
-unaware that Cleopatra preferred to die rather than lose
-her dignity. We are expecting auxiliaries from Persia,
-and the Saracens and Armenians are with us. The robbers
-of Syria beat your army, Aurelian. What will happen to
-you when our reinforcements come? You will assuredly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">247</span>
-have to lay aside the pride with which, as if you were a
-universal conqueror, you call on me to surrender.”</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>The expectation of reinforcements was sincere, but was
-destined to be disappointed. Day after day Zenobia and
-her officers looked out over the desert from their invincible
-walls, and descried no sign of the deliverers. Persia was
-distracted by the death of Sapor; the Armenians and the
-Saracens had been seduced from her by Aurelian. Food
-began to fail, and the iron legions clung tenaciously to the
-little strip of country and intercepted whatever aid came to
-her. Zenobia resolved to go to Persia herself in quest of
-aid. Under cover of the night she stole out of the town,
-and fled toward Persia on a dromedary.</p>
-
-<p>Within a few days the anxious Palmyreans again saw
-their Queen—a captive in the hands of the Roman soldiers.
-It is probable that she had been betrayed. Aurelian, at all
-events, heard of her flight, and sent a company of horse in
-pursuit. They reached the banks of the Euphrates just as
-Zenobia and her attendants had entered a boat, and brought
-her back to the camp. She was one hour too late to save her
-liberty, or sacrifice her life. Palmyra sadly opened its gates,
-and Aurelian transferred its priceless treasures and rare
-curiosities to his wagons. Its chief officers and Zenobia
-he led away to Emesa, and put them on trial for rebellion.</p>
-
-<p>The reader of Gibbon will expect that we have now
-reached a point where the virility of Zenobia faints and the
-eternal feminine reveals itself. Gibbon records, indeed, the
-bold answer which Zenobia made to Aurelian’s complaint
-of her infidelity to Rome; but he goes on to say that, as the
-fierce demands of the soldiers for her death fell on her
-ears, she tremblingly pleaded for life, and, with a cowardice
-that her sex only could palliate, insisted that Longinus and
-the others had seduced her from her duty. Happily, we
-have a clear right to quarrel with the procedure of the
-great historian at this point. There are two versions of
-the behaviour of Zenobia: that of the Latin historians,
-Trebellius Pollio and Vopiscus in the “Historia Augusta,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">248</span>
-and that of the Greek historian Zosimus. The Latin
-writers, who lived at Rome in the generation after Zenobia,
-make her reply boldly to Aurelian, and do not say a word
-about her casting the blame on others. The Greek writer,
-a much later compiler, represents her as, in the words of
-Gibbon, “ignominiously purchasing life by the sacrifice of
-her fame and her friends.” Gibbon affects to reconcile the
-two by making the woman’s weakness follow upon the
-momentary show of courage.</p>
-
-<p>To this method of reconciling contradictory and unequal
-authorities we may justly demur. The much later version
-of Zosimus is not only less entitled in itself to acceptance,
-but it is seriously enfeebled when he goes on to make the
-wildly erroneous statement that Zenobia died on the way
-to Rome, and her companions were sunk in the Bosphorus.
-We have every right to follow the Latin historians.
-Zenobia was brought before Aurelian, and the soldiers
-fiercely demanded that she should be put to death. Exasperated
-as the Emperor was, he refused to slay a woman,
-and asked her why she had dared to resist the majesty of
-Rome. “In you,” she replied, “I recognize an Imperial
-majesty, because you have vanquished me, but I saw none in
-Gallienus.” Her life was spared. What Roman general
-could have resisted the wish to grace his triumph at Rome
-with a greater than Cleopatra? The troops, with their
-vast treasures and their captives, moved slowly homeward,
-after executing Longinus and some others.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_248" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 15em;">
- <img src="images/i_248.jpg" width="239" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>ZENOBIA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM THE COIN IN THE BERLIN MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>In the triumph which Aurelian had so splendidly earned,
-and no less splendidly celebrated, we catch our last certain
-glimpse of the Queen of the East, one of the most notable
-women of all time. Along the flower-strewn lane between
-the dense walls of citizens passes one of the longest and
-grandest processions that ever led a victor to the Capitol.
-An immense number of tamed elephants, lions, tigers,
-leopards, bears, and other beasts move slowly and sullenly
-along, and eight hundred pairs of gladiators give promise
-of the impending spectacles. Then there are cars heavily
-laden with the gold, silver, and jewels of Palmyra, the rare<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">249</span>
-presents of Persia, the purples of India, and the silks of
-China. Then there is the long and extraordinary train of
-captives, representing the nineteen nations which Aurelian
-has subdued, even women who have been taken, in male
-costume, in the sternest battles. At last the melancholy
-line is closed by the lithe bronzed figure, with brilliant
-black eyes and teeth like pearls, of the woman whose
-beauty, genius, and daring have been on the lips of Rome
-for several years. Clothed for the last time in the heavily-jewelled
-robes of a queen—she had complained that she
-was not strong enough to walk under the load of jewels—she
-drags along the golden chains which bind her hands
-and feet, and a slave sustains the weight of the gold band
-round her throat. Beside her, in scarlet cloak and Gallic
-trousers, is Tetricus, Victoria’s last Emperor in Gaul. The
-whole Empire is again subject to Rome. And before the
-car of the conqueror three empty chariots are driven: one
-is the gold and silver car of Odenathus, one, of gold studded
-with gems, is a present from Persia, and the third is the car
-which Zenobia had made for her triumphant entry into
-Rome. Never had Emperor looked from his car on so
-superb a triumph. In less than a year Aurelian would be
-assassinated.</p>
-
-<p>The last phase of Zenobia’s life is not quite clear.
-Zosimus is certainly wrong in his reproduction of a
-story that she died, or took her life, before she reached
-Rome. Still later and equally negligible writers ventured
-to say that she became a Christian, and even that Aurelian
-married one of her daughters. The “Historia Augusta,”
-which we may follow, as it was written in Rome a
-generation later, tells us that Aurelian gave her a villa
-near Hadrian’s palace at Tivoli, where she spent the rest
-of her life in the education of her children and the prosy
-duties of a Roman matron, and, we may conjecture, in
-looking back with sad but proud recollection on the
-stirring romance of her career. Bishop Eusebius observes
-briefly in his “Chronicle” that she lived to a great age,
-and was held in the greatest regard at Rome.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">250</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVI" class="vspace">CHAPTER XVI<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIFE AND DAUGHTER OF DIOCLETIAN</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap al"><span class="smcap1">Although</span> we have already indicated the fate of
-Aurelian, we have not yet referred to the woman
-who shared his Imperial title and his great renown.
-Her personality is, in fact, entirely unknown; even her
-name is preserved for us only on the coinage. We may
-fairly conjecture that she disliked the plebeian ways of her
-husband, and discharged the duties of a consort without
-enthusiasm. Daughter of a wealthy and prominent noble,
-Ulpius Crinitus, she had conferred a useful distinction
-on the ambitious peasant at a time when he was making
-his way in the Imperial service, and it is conjectured, on
-somewhat slender grounds, that she accompanied him on
-his campaigns. But his life at the palace was short and
-inglorious. He disliked its pomp and luxury, and found
-his chief delight in pitting his comedians against each
-other in eating-contests. He pampered the common citizens
-by increasing their free ration of bread, and adding
-pork to it. When he went on to meditate a free distribution
-of wine, one of his ministers sarcastically suggested
-that he might add geese and chickens. When the
-Empress, Ulpia Severina, thought it fitting that she should
-wear silk mantles, her husband forbade her to indulge
-in that rare and costly product of a precarious commerce
-with China.</p>
-
-<p>Aurelian was, in fact, essentially a soldier. His manner,
-and even the reforms which he endeavoured to make,
-caused grave dissatisfaction at Rome, and a conspiracy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">251</span>
-against him was discovered within a few months of the
-magnificent triumph he had enjoyed. He crushed it with
-a fierceness that almost obliterated the memory of his
-great services, and then returned to Asia to meet the
-Persians. On his march he was assassinated, in the beginning
-of the year 275, and the great promise of his
-reign was unfulfilled. Ulpia Severina seems to have died
-before him, as the historian speaks only of a daughter
-who survived him.</p>
-
-<p>Once more we pass swiftly over a number of turbulent
-years until we come to an Empress of whom we have
-a comparatively ample knowledge. It is generally admitted,
-though not entirely beyond doubt, that the throne
-remained vacant for the greater part of the year 275.
-The “Historia Augusta,” at least, which was written in
-the next generation, describes a situation in remarkable
-contrast to the earlier haste in appointing Emperors.
-We are asked to believe that the Senate and the army
-spent many months in a most edifying encounter, each
-endeavouring to induce the other to choose a ruler. At
-length the Senators chose one of their number, the aged
-and upright Tacitus, who set out to take command of the
-troops in Asia. Within a few weeks, worn by the unwonted
-fatigue and pained by the unruly behaviour of
-the soldiers, he passed away. Some of the historians
-declare that he died of actual violence. There is no
-trace of an Empress. We read that Tacitus, like Aurelian,
-forbade his wife to wear sumptuous clothing, but this
-was probably in earlier days. The absence of coins leads
-us to think that she had died.</p>
-
-<p>He was succeeded by a young and vigorous officer,
-of peasant extraction, named Probus, under whom the
-Empire recovered much of its strength. For six years he
-laboured successfully to restore the prestige of Rome,
-but his severity led at length to assassination. During
-a mutiny of the soldiers, in the year 282, “a thousand
-swords were plunged at once into the bosom of the unfortunate
-Probus,” as Gibbon too floridly expresses it.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">252</span>
-From the absence of coins we may almost gather that
-his wife had died before his accession. Carus, who
-succeeded him, was an aged general of sixty years. He
-died after a year of strenuous warfare, and left the
-Empire to his sons Carinus and Numerianus. The
-younger Emperor was dispatched to the East, and Carinus
-virtually reigned alone.</p>
-
-<p>Even the experience of our own time has so frequently
-taught us to expect a mediocre or effeminate issue from
-a distinguished and virile stock that we do not wonder
-at this happening constantly in the history of Rome. We
-need not refer it to the mystery of heredity. The vigorous
-sire had developed and enhanced his strength in the laborious
-climb to the heights of his chosen world. The son,
-finding the paths to the summit smoothed, and an engaging
-luxury at his command without exertion, allows it to
-degenerate. The finest steel and the purest gold yield and
-crumble in a corroding atmosphere. We cannot, therefore,
-affect astonishment at the almost invariable failure of the
-Roman practice of eagerly welcoming a son to the place
-of his gifted father.</p>
-
-<p>The reign of Carinus affords one of the worst illustrations
-of the evil. Indolent, insolent, and luxurious, he
-saw in his Imperial power an opulent ministry to his
-depraved tastes. He did indeed provide Rome with the
-most splendid entertainments. The amphitheatre rang
-once more with the coarse applause of the ninety thousand
-spectators of its bloody contests; the Circus was transformed
-into a forest, in which the strange or beautiful
-beasts of remote lands lived under the eyes of three
-hundred thousand Romans. But this indulgence of the
-people’s appetites was held to excuse an unbridled ministry
-to those of the prince. The whisper went once more
-through the fetid depths of Roman life that there were
-rich awards for the ingenious and industrious pandar to
-a sated voluptuary, and the palace exhibited again the
-loathsome spectacles that had long been expelled from it.</p>
-
-<p>They have little interest for us, as although Carinus<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">253</span>
-made and unmade nine Empresses in little over a year,
-they are lost in the riot of the time. One poor name,
-that of Magnia Urbica, has survived on a few coins. She
-is given by Serviez as the wife of Carus, because she is
-represented with two children on one of the coins. Cohen
-points out, however, that the group does not properly
-consist of a mother and two children, and he concludes
-that she was one of the nine wives of Carinus. In the
-number of his consorts Carinus surpassed the high record
-of Imperial license, and he was not less original in the
-grounds for his divorces. Sterility has often been pleaded
-by monarchs as a fit reason for repudiating their wives;
-it was reserved to Carinus to dismiss them the moment
-they gave proof of fertility. So the women of Rome
-succeeded each other rapidly in the dissolute palace, where
-the Emperor, surrounded by his courtesans, glittering down
-to his shoes with diamonds and emeralds, sat on rose-strewn
-couches to his costly banquets.</p>
-
-<p>The new pestilence was blown out of the Imperial
-city by a storm from the East. The younger Emperor,
-Numerianus, was a gentle, cultured, and delicate youth.
-As he led the troops home from the East, he sheltered
-his eyes from the burning sun by keeping to his tent
-or his closed litter. At length his complete seclusion
-gave rise to suspicion, and the soldiers broke into his
-tent, only to find a mouldering body. The ambition of
-Aper, his father-in-law, who commanded the guards,
-fastened the guilt upon him, and a general assembly of
-the soldiers appointed one of their abler officers, Diocletian,
-to judge him. Diocletian, possibly with reason, preferred
-to execute rather than to try Aper, and he was at once
-saluted as Emperor by the troops. The son of two slaves,
-he had educated himself and pushed his way to the highest
-offices and commands; and he now composedly donned
-the purple mantle which the soldiers offered him, and
-led the legions toward Rome. Carinus marched out
-against him, but was assassinated by an officer whose wife
-he had appropriated, and a new chapter opened in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">254</span>
-annals of Rome. A strong man and judicious statesman
-had come to the throne, and he would occupy it for twenty
-years.</p>
-
-<p>From our point of view it is disappointing that the
-wife of Diocletian does not come to our notice until his
-reign is nearly over. Her very name was disputed for
-ages; even now her personality is only faintly illumined
-by the adventures of her later years. Her daughter is
-a more commanding figure, and other Imperial ladies stand
-out in the chronicle of the times. Some of these, such
-as the mother and wife of Constantine, we reserve for the
-next chapter; and we may compress into a few lines the
-story of the twenty years’ reign of Diocletian.</p>
-
-<p>A year after his accession, which took place in the year
-285, Diocletian chose a colleague to share the control of
-the vast Empire. This friend and partner, Maximian, was
-the son of peasants, rough, ignorant, and unscrupulous,
-but an effective commander. He was entrusted with the
-care of the West, Diocletian passed to the East, and several
-years were profitably spent in restoring the crumbling
-frontiers. The task proved so formidable that, in 292, they
-chose two officers for the inferior dignity of “Cæsars”—a
-title which implied that they would probably one day be
-Augusti, and should meantime wear the purple, but have
-no power to make laws or control finance. Of the two,
-Galerius again was a child of the soil, while Constantius
-was the son of a provincial noble; and they were compelled
-to dismiss their humbler wives, and wed the daughters of
-the Emperors. Four courts were thus set up within the
-Empire, while Rome found itself coldly neglected, its palace
-deserted, and its Senate impotent.</p>
-
-<p>To the court of Galerius we shall return presently,
-while we leave the affairs of Constantius and his wife to
-the next chapter. The court and the Empress of Maximian
-need not detain us. He chose Milan as his seat, and began
-to adorn the northern town with the marble edifices that
-befitted its new dignity. His wife was a very attractive
-Syrian woman, Galeria Valeria Eutropia. Her name has<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">255</span>
-led some to conjecture that she was related to the father
-of Constantius, Eutropius, one of the chief nobles of
-Dardania, though the connexion is feeble. She seems, in
-any case, to have regarded her uncultivated husband with
-disdain, and sought more genial company. Her son
-Maxentius is said by some to have been the issue of a
-liaison with a compatriot, while others declare that he was
-a boy substituted for the daughter she bore, because
-Maximian desired a son. We may leave these disputable
-scandals and come to the court of Diocletian.</p>
-
-<p>The son of a Roman slave had created a glittering
-court at Nicomedia. His palace, round which the city
-quickly grew in size and magnificence, was adorned and
-served with an Oriental pomp. The successive approaches
-to the chamber of the Emperor were guarded by splendid
-officials, and when the suppliant or ambassador penetrated
-at length to the inner apartment, he found the stately
-Diocletian in purple and gold robes, his brow encircled
-by a glistening diadem, and was compelled to prostrate
-himself before the divine majesty. It was not, however,
-the vanity or folly of a Caligula, but a calculated policy,
-that had prompted Diocletian to clothe himself with this
-Olympic dignity. Earlier Emperors, of the same mean
-extraction, had refused to put a barrier of royal ceremony
-between themselves and their subjects or soldiers, and
-had invariably fallen by the hand of the assassin. Diocletian
-was too shrewd, too much attached to life, and too sensible
-of his beneficent use of power, to incur the risk. He had
-restored Egypt to obedience, humiliated the Persians, and
-devoted an even greater ability to the reform of the
-administration. Co-operating with his vigorous colleague
-in the West, he had brought peace and prosperity back to
-the Empire.</p>
-
-<p>In the settled years of his reign we begin again to
-recognize the various personalities of the court. The
-Empress herself is more or less involved in a piquant
-obscurity. Until the end of the seventeenth century her
-name was unknown, and a great deal of romantic legend was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">256</span>
-reproduced in regard to her. Cardinal Baronius found in
-“Acts of St. Susanna” that her name was St. Serena, a martyr
-for the Christian faith. Other “Acts” of the martyrs
-furnished a St. Eleuthera and a St. Alexandra as consorts
-of Diocletian. He seemed to have been an Imperial Bluebeard.
-But in 1679 the manuscript was found of an early
-Christian work, “On the Deaths of the Persecutors,” and
-the earlier writings were proved, in the words of the
-learned Franciscan, Father Pagi, to be fictitious and full of
-untruths. The many saintly martyrs gave way to an
-Empress Prisca, who broke down lamentably at the first
-test of her faith. It is very curious that we have no coins
-whatever of Prisca, though she must have lived through
-the whole reign of Diocletian. This, and the fact that she
-left him many years before his death, suggest either that
-she was not married to him at all or that he had little
-regard for her. She was, in any case, a woman of weak
-and retiring character, and is mentioned only in association
-with her daughter.</p>
-
-<p>Valeria was a beautiful, attractive, and spirited young
-woman, with a good deal of the strength, and not a
-little of the ambition, of her father. She was married
-to Galerius, the Cæsar whom Diocletian had chosen, and
-remained with him by the side of the Emperor. Galerius
-was, as I said, of peasant origin, and never laid aside
-the uncultivated roughness of his class. Diocletian had,
-by diligent education, erased the traces of his own lowly
-origin, but his peasant colleagues had gone straight from
-the soil to the camp, and the work of a soldier had not
-given them the least inclination to seek culture. The
-character of Galerius has been painted in the most lurid
-colours on account of his persecution of the Christians, but
-it is significant that both Valeria and Prisca clung to his
-court when Diocletian retired. His mother, Romula, and
-other rustic relatives were attracted to his court. There
-was, it is clear, a most incongruous group of personalities
-about the court of Diocletian, and in the nineteenth year
-of his reign they were shaken by a severe storm. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">257</span>
-great and final struggle began between the old faith and
-the new, and Prisca and Valeria favoured the latter.</p>
-
-<p>Christianity had not been persecuted for half a century,
-and had made great progress. The cult of the old gods
-was palpably insincere, and half-a-dozen Asiatic creeds
-were steadily supplanting it. On the streets of Nicomedia,
-as on the streets of Rome or any other large city, one
-might meet any day the white-robed shaven priests of Isis,
-the painted and effeminate ministers of Cybele, the Persian
-representatives of the popular cult of Mithra, and—until
-they were expelled by Diocletian—the black-garbed clergy
-of the Manichæans and the Christians. The Christians
-were now advancing. There had been some slight and
-irregular repression of them from time to time since the
-days of Nero, but more than forty years of toleration, and
-the knowledge that their adherents were now occupying
-high places in the camp and the court, and that even the
-wives of the Emperor and the Cæsar favoured them, gave
-them strong confidence. One of their churches occupied
-a central and commanding position in Nicomedia. Four
-influential officers of the court attended it, and it seems
-that Valeria and Prisca were, if not Christians, openly
-disposed to the new religion. All we know in that regard
-is that they were “compelled” to sacrifice when the persecution
-began.</p>
-
-<p>Persecution on account of religion, as such, was not
-natural to the cosmopolitan builders of the Pantheon, and
-Diocletian was a broad-minded statesman, so that the
-origin of the persecution is not so clear as it was once
-held to be. The literary remains which we have to use
-have to be handled with caution. The “Historia Augusta”
-has ended with Carinus, and we shall greatly miss its
-minute and gossipy descriptions. Zosimus, a pagan writing
-in a Christian age, has an appearance of sullen reticence
-at times and a perceptible bias. Aurelius Victor and
-Eutropius are scanty, and the immediate Christian writers
-are used very cautiously by modern historians. Bishop
-Eusebius says frankly, in his “Life of Constantine,” that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">258</span>
-he will write only what tends to edify, and the little work
-“On the Deaths of the Persecutors” is obviously imaginative
-in many pages and inaccurate in others. Experts
-still differ as to whether it comes from the pen of the
-brilliant Christian rhetorician Lactantius, but all warn us
-to take account of its strong feeling. Our authorities, in
-a word, now belong to two antagonistic and bitterly hostile
-creeds, and, as all subsequent historians favour one side
-or the other, we have to proceed with caution. I have
-endeavoured, in the remaining chapters, to make my
-way between them with more than ordinary care and
-independence.</p>
-
-<p>A few incautious hints given in Lactantius throw
-a faint light on the origin of the great persecution. The
-writer of the treatise has himself a very positive theory.
-The root of the evil was, he says, Romula, the peasant-mother
-of the Cæsar. Fanatically attached to the gods of
-her native mountains, she inspired her son with a hatred
-of Christianity, and Galerius bullied the older Emperor
-into issuing the Edict of Persecution. We feel that the
-policy of Diocletian would hardly yield to the prejudice
-of a superstitious woman. There is more enlightenment
-in the incidental statements that Romula was stung by
-the disdain of Christian officers in the palace, and that
-Diocletian was greatly annoyed at seeing Christian soldiers
-disturb the harmony, if not the efficacy, of his sacrificial
-ceremonies by making the sign of the cross. Galerius
-may have been moved by the growing reluctance of
-Christians to bear arms, and the very pronounced rejection
-by some of the arms they bore. There is no need to trust
-the imaginary conversation which Lactantius puts in the
-mouths of Diocletian and Galerius. They agreed that the
-zeal of the Christians was impertinent or dangerous, and,
-in the month of February (303), a troop of soldiers was
-sent to raze to the ground their large and commanding
-church. On the following day Diocletian published an
-Edict forbidding the cult under grave penalties. When
-the Imperial decree was torn down by a zealous Christian,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">259</span>
-and this act of treason was openly applauded by his
-fellows, Diocletian was embittered, and blood began to
-flow. During the next fortnight the Emperor’s quarters
-in the palace were twice found to be in flames. Diocletian
-was convinced that the fire was kindled by Christian
-officers, and gave a full sanction to the work of repressing
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Prisca and Valeria were not among the heroines of the
-persecution. Lactantius destroys all the myths of martyred
-Empresses by telling us that they consented to burn a few
-grains of incense in honour of Jupiter, and impotently
-witnessed the dark roll of the wave of persecution through
-the provinces. He does not even say that they joined,
-or rejoined, the Church when the persecution was over,
-and we lose sight of them for a few years. Probably they
-went with Diocletian to Rome for his triumph in November,
-and returned with him to Nicomedia in the summer of 304.
-He was confined to the palace by a serious illness during
-the following winter, and as soon as he recovered he
-abdicated the throne. It is untrue that the threats of
-Galerius forced him to do this. He had expressed the
-intention years before.</p>
-
-<p>On a wide plain near Nicomedia the army assembled on
-May 1st, 305, for the unexampled ceremony of the abdication
-of an Emperor. A little hill in the centre was surmounted
-by a lofty throne and a statue of Jupiter, and the
-ageing Emperor—he was in his fifty-ninth year—surrendered
-the power he had wielded so well for more than
-twenty years. By a previous arrangement, Maximian was
-abdicating on the same day at Milan. The two Cæsars
-became Augusti, and two new Cæsars were appointed. In
-their selection we recognize the partial and unskilful hand
-of Galerius. He handed his own Cæsarean dignity to a
-rustic nephew, Daza—“who had just left his herds in the
-forest,” Lactantius scornfully says—and sent a loyal and
-undistinguished friend to receive that of Maximian in Italy.
-From that selfish act would develop one of the greatest
-civil wars since the founding of the Empire. In the ranks<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">260</span>
-of the officers by the platform was the tall, handsome,
-gifted, and disappointed young man who would one day
-be known as Constantine the Great.</p>
-
-<p>Diocletian retired to Salona, in his native province of
-Dalmatia, and built, close to the town, what was for the
-age a magnificent palace. Valeria remained in the palace
-of Galerius, and it seems that Prisca stayed with her, as we
-shall presently find her sharing the hard lot of her daughter.
-Why the mother, at least, chose to remain in Nicomedia is
-left to our imaginations. The religion they had favoured
-was cruelly suppressed, and, if we are to believe Lactantius,
-their virtue must have been outraged by the unbridled
-license of the new Emperor. He is described as an ogre,
-dragging the noblest women of Nicomedia from their
-husbands, feeding his bears on innocent citizens, and
-“never taking a meal without a taste of human blood.”
-Yet Valeria clung to her husband even through the painful
-and repulsive illness which ended his life; and her name
-was given by him to a part of his Empire. The picture is
-evidently overdrawn, yet life in the palace, with Galerius
-and his boorish relatives, cannot have been very congenial,
-and the temper of Galerius would be soured by the events
-that followed.</p>
-
-<p>The first mishap was the flight of Constantine. He had
-been living for some years at the court of Diocletian, and
-was deeply disappointed and rightly indignant at the choice
-of the new Cæsars. By birth and ability he had the
-clearest title to the purple. He was now a tall and manly
-young officer, handsome, popular, and successful, and
-anxious to join his father Constantius in Gaul. There is
-little doubt that he fled during the night, though the
-romantic story told by Lactantius is now generally regarded
-as a clumsy piece of fiction. It describes Galerius
-as failing to take the youth’s life by engaging him in
-dangerous contests, and at length devising an ingenious
-scheme. He one night gives Constantine permission to
-depart after he has seen him in the morning, and warns
-him that he will be put to death if he is still in Nicomedia<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">261</span>
-at noon. Then the ogre gives orders that he is not to be
-awakened before noon on the morrow; but the young hero
-steals all the horses in the stables—there were probably
-hundreds—cripples all other horses along his route, and
-flies to his father. The only authentic point is that
-Constantine fled. He would wade back through a sea of
-blood. Within a few months his father was dead, Constantine
-was chosen by the army to succeed him, and
-Galerius was forced to recognize him as Cæsar.</p>
-
-<p>Galerius gave the title of Augustus, which Constantius
-had left vacant at his death, to his loyal Severus, but he
-was soon informed that the troops, the people, and the
-Senate had chosen another Emperor at Rome. A brief
-outline of the stirring events that followed will suffice here.
-The new Emperor was Maxentius, son of the retired
-Maximian. The father issued from his retreat to join in
-the fray, and Galerius was bound to support Severus.
-Diocletian looked on quietly from his gardens at Salona.
-When Maximian urged him to return to power, he said
-that if Maximian could see the vegetables he was growing
-he would not make such a request. Briefly, Severus was
-treacherously taken by Maximian, and induced to ease the
-complication by taking his life. Maximian, Galerius, and
-Diocletian met at Carnuntum, on the Danube, and it was
-settled that Galerius and Licinius (one of his officers) should
-be recognized as Emperors, and Constantine and Maximin
-(Daza) as Cæsars. Maxentius was disregarded, and Maximian
-was persuaded to retire once more. How the restless
-and ambitious old man then clung to Constantine, and
-attempted to murder and displace him, we shall see later.</p>
-
-<p>The expedition of Galerius into Italy proved disastrous,
-as he returned in bad health and temper to his dominions.
-He died in 311, of an unpleasant disease, of which the
-morbid reader may find a luxurious description in Lactantius.
-Valeria remained with him to the end, and then a new and
-more romantic chapter opened for her and her mother. The
-two Emperors of the East made rival offers of their hospitality;
-for Maximin had exacted an equal dignity with Licinius.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">262</span>
-Valeria was at that time in her early thirties, and her
-mourning garments did not detract from her ripe beauty
-of face and figure. She is represented as weighing the
-respective immoralities of the two Eastern Emperors, and
-considering to which of the two it would be the less
-dangerous to entrust her virtue. Lactantius does not tell
-us why she was forced to choose at all; why she and her
-mother did not retire to the luxurious and unsullied palace
-of Diocletian. The end of his life was approaching, it is
-true, but the palace would still shelter them. On the other
-hand, Maximin and Licinius are both very thickly tarred
-with the brush of Lactantius. We shall see something of
-the conduct of Licinius later. As to Maximin, if one half
-of what Lactantius and Eusebius say is true, he must have
-been known over the whole Empire as an erotic maniac.
-He may not have been this romantic combination of Nero,
-Elagabalus, and Carinus, but we know from other writers
-that he was much more vicious than Licinius. When,
-therefore, we find Valeria choosing to live in his palace, we
-cannot repress a suspicion that the beautiful widow was
-not quite so unworldly as she is represented to have been.</p>
-
-<p>She had not been long in her new home when certain
-officers came to tell her that Maximin loved her, and was
-prepared to divorce his wife and wed her. When she
-refused, the baffled passion turned to rage, and mother and
-daughter were expelled from the palace. When we learn,
-from a later passage, that Valeria refused to yield her right
-to the property of Galerius, the episode seems more human.
-A story of adultery was invented, a Jew—the villain of
-early Christian literature—was suborned to give false
-evidence, and several of Valeria’s friends were implicated.
-A number of ladies of high rank were publicly executed,
-and the Empresses, spoiled of their goods, were driven
-from province to province, until they found themselves
-lodged in a mean village on the edge of the Syrian desert.
-Valeria contrived to acquaint her father with their situation,
-but the rough Maximin rejected his feeble entreaties. They
-seem to have spent the winter (312–13) in this miserable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">263</span>
-exile. The only comfort was that they had with them
-Candidian, a natural son of Galerius, whom Valeria had
-adopted, and Severian, the son of Severus.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_263" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 16em;">
- <div class="caption"><p>SALONINA</p></div>
- <img src="images/i_262.jpg" width="253" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>VALERIA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>In the early spring the little group were inspirited by
-the news that the tyrant had fallen in a struggle with
-Licinius, who was now sole Emperor in the East. What
-follows, in the narrative of Lactantius, is even more obscure,
-and suggests still more strongly that much is concealed
-from us. Candidian went openly to the court of Licinius,
-and was cordially received and promoted. The other
-young man followed. Licinius was naturally hostile to
-all who had taken the side of Maximin, but he could hardly
-be angry with these poor victims of Maximin’s rage.
-Valeria, however, went in disguise to Nicæa, where the
-court was, to follow the fortunes of her adopted son.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly something happened which brought upon
-them all the sword of the executioner. What it was we
-can only conjecture. A writer like Lactantius is so
-accustomed to regard a savage outbreak on the part of one
-of the last pagan Emperors as a natural event that he
-disdains to enlighten us. A part of the story has been
-concealed, and it would not be fantastic to suppose that
-the spirited, young, and ambitious Valeria meditated an
-intrigue for the advancement of Candidian to the throne.
-It is plain that Licinius suspected this. The royal birth
-and manly bearing of the youth might suffice to draw such
-a suspicion on him, but do not plausibly explain the treatment
-of the Empresses. Nor is there any apparent reason
-for her disguise. She was willing, Lactantius says, to
-cede her rights to Licinius, and the sentence unjustly
-passed on her by Maximin would have no weight with
-him.</p>
-
-<p>Whatever the cause of the trouble was, Valeria learned
-one day that Candidian and Severian were arrested, and
-they were presently executed. She fled to the remote
-Syrian village, but she was so plainly implicated, in some
-way, that she dare not remain there. Dressing in the
-rough robes of the common people, the aged mother and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">264</span>
-her brilliant daughter set out on a painful and aimless
-journey. Either a sentence of death had been passed on
-them, or they had ground to apprehend one; for their
-flight would certainly elicit it. Lactantius says that they
-wandered in this disguise for fifteen months, but it is
-difficult to believe that they could so long evade the
-Imperial troops who hunted them.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> At length they were
-recognized and arrested in Thessalonica, and the tragedy
-of their unfortunate and, so far as we know, innocent lives
-was brought to a close. Under the eyes of the assembled
-citizens the wife and daughter of the great Emperor were
-beheaded, and their remains were contemptuously flung
-into the sea.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">265</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVII" class="vspace">CHAPTER XVII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE FIRST CHRISTIAN EMPRESSES</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> fourfold power which Diocletian had prudently
-set up ensured for the Empire twenty years of
-uneventful prosperity. The two Emperors and
-their Cæsars guarded and repaired the frontiers, at which
-the strong young nations of the hills and the forests were
-now gathering in ominous numbers, while the body of the
-Empire tranquilly pursued its sluggish and debilitated life.
-But no sooner had the balanced mind and the firm hand of
-Diocletian relinquished their control than the system
-revealed its weakness. The multiplication of dignities led
-to a multiplication of aspirants; the distribution of power
-inflamed the ambition of the stronger and less scrupulous.
-In one year eight generals claimed and bore the title of
-Augustus, and our stage is crowded with Empresses.
-Most of them, however, are so poorly outlined in the
-records of the time that we may neglect these faint conjugal
-shadows of inconspicuous rulers, and select for consideration
-the three or four more prominent consorts of the
-Emperors.</p>
-
-<p>Possibly the most widely known of all the Roman
-Empresses, more familiar even than the very different
-figure of Messalina, is Helena, the mother of Constantine.
-The first Christian Empress, the generous supporter of
-the early Church, the first royal woman to find a place in
-the list of the canonized, we turn to her with eagerness to
-discover the contrast with her pagan predecessors. She
-does not bear the Imperial title, and does not properly fall<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">266</span>
-within our range, until she is advanced in years, but we
-cannot understand her character unless we glance first at
-her earlier years.</p>
-
-<p>In one of his more important sermons (“De Obitu
-Theodosii,” § 42) St. Ambrose observes that she “is said
-to have been a maid at an inn,” and he so clearly accepts
-the statement that historians, sacred and profane, have not
-hesitated to follow him. The claim of another Roman
-writer, that Constantine had illumined Britain “by
-originating there,” gave rise at one time to a theory that
-she was British, and our learned commentators furnished
-so august a lady with a royal pedigree. The phrase is,
-however, generally understood to refer to the beginning
-of Constantine’s Imperial career, and the native town of
-Helena is sought either in Dacia or in Nicomedia. Since
-Constantine gave her name to Drepanum, in Nicomedia,
-we may presume that her first humble home was in that
-town, and that she moved from there to Naissos, in
-Dacia, where the birth of Constantine is usually placed.</p>
-
-<p>A <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">stabulum</i> was, in the language of the time, one of the
-meaner inns in the towns through which the Roman roads
-ran. A <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">stabularia</i>—the epithet used by St. Ambrose—was
-a woman or girl connected with the inn; and those
-temporary resting-places for soldiers or merchants on their
-journeys were so easy in their ways that the word was
-sometimes used in an unpleasant sense. We may follow
-the early tradition that Helena was the daughter of a man
-who kept one of these inns, possibly a quite respectable
-establishment, at Drepanum, on the way to the city of
-Nicomedia, which Diocletian had made his capital. Here,
-in or about the year 273, the young Roman officer Constantius—later,
-for some obscure reason, called Constantius the
-Pale (Chlorus)—saw and fell in love with Helena. The
-road that ran through Drepanum was much used by the
-troops, and the encounter is placed at the time when
-Aurelian was conducting his campaign against Zenobia.
-Constantius, an excellent officer and the son of a provincial
-noble of some distinction, would then (273) be in his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">267</span>
-twenty-third year. Helena, who was over eighty at her
-death in 328, must have been two or three years older.</p>
-
-<p>Historians have left us a lengthy and learned debate on
-the question whether she was the wife or the concubine of
-Constantius, and the grouping of the combatants is singular.
-In the Migne edition of the works of the Fathers we find a
-note appended to the passage of St. Ambrose, which I have
-quoted, in which the Benedictine commentators observe
-that “all the writers on Roman affairs declare that Helena
-was the concubine, not the wife, of Constantius,” and they
-adopt that view. Yet the critical Gibbon defends “the
-legality of her marriage” with a rare and edifying chivalry,
-and Mr. Firth, in his recent biography of Constantine,
-asserts that it is “beyond question.” With such weighty
-encouragement ecclesiastical writers have confidently
-deserted the Benedictines and followed Gibbon. Let us
-first hear the authorities, and we may not find the problem
-insoluble.</p>
-
-<p>Bishop Eusebius, the chaplain of the Imperial family, as
-one may term him, would not mention such a circumstance
-in his “Life of Constantine,” even if he knew it to be true;
-but it is not quite accurate to say peremptorily that the
-bishop <em>never</em> mentions it. In the second book of his
-“Chronicle” (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">ad annum</i> 310) we read that Constantine was
-“the son of Constantius by his concubine Helena.” We
-have no means of determining if these words were written
-by Eusebius or added by St. Jerome.<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">22</a> Even in the latter
-case it is a weighty testimony.</p>
-
-<p>Another Christian historian of Jerome’s time, Orosius—who
-does not follow Zosimus, as Gibbon says, but precedes
-him—makes the same statement (c. xxv), and it is later
-repeated in the “Chronicle” of Cassiodorus. A writer
-of the generation after Constantine, commonly known as
-“Anonymus Valesii,” says (c. ii) that Constantine was
-“born of Helena, a very common [<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">vilissima</i>] woman, in
-the town of Naissus.” Zosimus, a century later, and a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">268</span>
-pagan critic of Constantine, says (ii. 8) that he was
-“born of a woman who was not respectable σεμνή
-and not legally married to Constantius,” and he later
-observes that Maxentius resented the raising to the throne
-of a man whose mother was “not a matron.” Finally, the
-early mediæval monk, Zonaras, says (“Annals,” xiii. i):
-“Some say that she was lawfully married to Constantius
-and divorced ... others that she was not a legitimate wife
-but a paramour.” The grave and weighty Eutropius,
-writing in the generation after Constantine, says that
-he was born of “a somewhat ambiguous [<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">obscuriori</i>]
-marriage.”</p>
-
-<p>The Benedictines had an ample authority, both Christian
-and pagan, for their view, and only one argument is
-advanced in disproof of it by modern writers. Several
-of the historians tell us that, when Constantius was made
-Cæsar, he was compelled by the Emperor to “divorce”
-Helena, and, it is said, divorce implies marriage. The
-argument is hardly conclusive. When Eusebius (or
-Jerome) tells us that the Cæsars were compelled to dismiss
-their “wives,” he adds, on the same page, that
-Helena was not a wife, but a concubine. He means
-merely that Constantius was forced to dismiss Helena
-and wed the daughter of Maximian, and does not imply
-that any legal form of divorce was employed. It is quite
-open to us to interpret the other authority, Aurelius
-Victor, in the same way; and Zonaras, the only other writer
-who could be quoted, expressly leaves it open whether
-Helena was married or not. In any case, the single
-authority of Aurelius Victor cannot outweigh the others,
-and even his words do not necessarily imply a legal divorce
-on the part of both Cæsars.</p>
-
-<p>But there is another aspect of the question, which is
-usually overlooked. Could there be a valid marriage
-between Helena and Constantius in Roman law? When
-we regard the subject from this point of view, we see
-that Constantius could not possibly have married Helena
-before the birth of Constantine, and, unless her legal<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">269</span>
-condition was subsequently altered by a special enactment,
-their union could never become a valid marriage. As I
-have earlier observed, the strict and ancient forms of
-Roman marriage had fallen very generally out of use
-under the Emperors. They had had the effect of putting
-the wife under the despotic power of the husband, and
-Roman feeling in regard to the position of woman had
-entirely changed. Looser forms of marriage, which evaded
-the older tyranny of the husband, were generally employed
-and legally recognized. If a man and woman lived together
-uninterruptedly for twelve months—without three nights’
-interruption—their union might become a valid marriage.
-Below this was the legally recognized concubine. The
-ease with which Christian writers admitted that Helena
-was a concubine is due to the fact that the Church, as
-well as the law, permitted a concubine, if a man had no
-wife. As late as the year 400, the important provincial
-Council of Toledo decided that such a man and his concubine
-were to be admitted to communion. St. Augustine,
-we shall see, went even further. Below these, again,
-were the ordinary paramours, the mistresses of a month
-or the playthings of an hour, which Stoic and Christian
-equally condemned.</p>
-
-<p>The real question we have to decide is, therefore,
-whether the long association of Constantius and Helena
-could ever be recognized as a valid marriage in Roman
-law. That they went through any form of marriage in
-273 could only occur to a writer who knows nothing of
-Roman law or practice. A young officer, taking a girl
-from a tavern in a small provincial town on his route,
-would not dream of any such ceremony; and no ceremony
-would have been valid in Roman law. Whatever the
-legal condition of Constantius was, Helena was, to Roman
-law, a barbarian, or <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">peregrina</i>, and could not contract a
-valid marriage.<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">23</a> We need little acquaintance with Roman<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">270</span>
-life to imagine what happened. Constantius felt for the
-young woman he found at the country inn a more tender
-sentiment than that usually entertained by the young
-centurion or tribune on travel, and he took her to live
-with him. I do not see how this relation ever could
-become a valid marriage, nor is there any clear proof
-that they were ever <em>legally</em> divorced. At the most, it
-remains “a questionable marriage,” as Eutropius calls it,
-and it began as a free union.</p>
-
-<p>From Nicomedia Constantius’s troop seems to have
-passed, possibly after sharing Aurelian’s triumph at Rome,
-to Thrace, where Constantine is said to have been born
-in the year 274. Helena narrowly missed the dignity of
-Empress a few years later, as Carus had some disposition
-to leave the purple to Constantius. The mother of Constantius
-had been a niece of the Emperor Claudius, and
-his father was one of the chief nobles of Dardania. But
-the accession of Carinus dispelled this hope, and Helena
-followed her husband from province to province, and
-grade to grade, until, in 292, he was selected for the lofty
-position of Cæsar of the West. But with the purple came
-a command that he must dismiss his concubine, and marry
-the stepdaughter of Maximian, Flavia Maximiana Theodora.
-From that date until the year of her son’s brilliant triumph
-Helena passes into complete obscurity.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime other Empresses occupy the pages of the
-historian. Theodora, of whom we have just spoken, is
-one of those Empresses whose propriety of conduct and
-mediocrity of person have not attracted the lamp of the
-historian. She was the daughter of Eutropia, the Syrian
-wife of Maximian, by a former husband. Three boys and
-three girls came of her union with Constantius, and she
-seems to have been a worthy consort of that judicious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">271</span>
-and happy ruler. The full Imperial title passed to them
-when Maximian abdicated in 305, and the handsome and
-spirited Constantine joined them at Gessoriacum (Boulogne),
-after his romantic flight from Nicomedia, in that or the
-following year. They crossed to Britain, and suppressed
-a rebellion that was in progress. But Constantius died
-at Eboracum (York) in the summer of 306, and the unambitious
-Theodora passes from our sight.</p>
-
-<p>Constantius had, with a last display of prudence,
-preferred his eldest son to the legitimate children of his
-wife, and probably little money needed to be distributed
-among the legions to ensure that they should recognize
-his superiority. Constantine was then in his early manhood,
-a commanding and graceful figure, in the finest
-phase of his character, and the troops followed him with
-alacrity from the cold mists of north Britain to more
-genial and more cultivated Gaul. From Gaul the young
-Cæsar watched with close interest the quarrels in which
-his colleagues prepared to devour each other. In February
-of 307 he heard that Severus had opened his veins, and
-left the purple in the hands of the crafty Maximian and
-his son Maxentius. Within a few weeks Maximian was in
-Gaul, seeking an alliance with Constantine. He brought
-with him his pretty and charming daughter, Fausta, and
-presently she was married at Arles, with great pomp, to
-Constantine, the stepson of her half-sister. The old man
-returned to his intrigues in Italy, from which he was
-shortly ejected by his son: Galerius expelled him from
-Illyricum, where he had taken shelter; and he returned
-to the court of his son-in-law in Gaul.</p>
-
-<p>The portrait-bust of Maximian might be confused with
-that of a modern pugilist, but he had, in addition to
-strength and ambition, a restless disposition to intrigue.
-To rust in a court full of women—for we may confidently
-place in the court of Constantine his wife, mother, stepmother,
-mother-in-law, and three young half-sisters, if not
-also his concubine—was to him an intolerable experience,
-and he took the first opportunity of enlivening his surroundings.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">272</span>
-An inroad of the barbarians in the north
-drew away the young Emperor with much of his army,
-and Maximian rebelled. He gave out a report that
-Constantine was dead, emptied the treasury into the
-hands of the soldiers, and assumed the purple mantle
-once more. But Constantine returned with the stride of
-a giant, and Maximian shut himself in Marseilles, which
-was presently surrendered. The aged intriguer returned
-to the palace, tried to corrupt the loyalty of his daughter,
-and brought upon himself the punishment of his crimes.</p>
-
-<p>It is a peculiarity of the time that, the more remote an
-historian is from an event, the more he knows about it.
-Eutropius and Zosimus merely know that Fausta revealed
-her father’s plots to her husband; Zonaras, of the twelfth
-century, is able to tell us the whole story. Maximian, he
-says, persuaded his daughter to have the guards removed
-from the Imperial chamber at night. Then, telling the
-night-attendants that he wished to relate to Constantine
-a remarkable dream he had had, he entered the chamber
-and plunged his dagger into the sleeping figure on the
-bed. Rushing out to announce the fall of the tyrant,
-however, he found himself in face of Constantine, Fausta,
-and the guards. Fausta had been true to her husband,
-and it was “a vile eunuch” that Maximian had slain in
-the Emperor’s bed. Whatever truth there may be in
-this romance, we may accept the statement that Fausta
-betrayed his plots, and Maximian came to the end of his
-career. Zosimus sends him into exile, and makes him
-die a natural death at Tarsus. Lactantius, with a stronger
-sense of propriety, tells us that he strangled himself, and it
-is the general belief that Constantine did not permit him
-to leave Gaul alive.</p>
-
-<p>Galerius died in the following year (311), leaving the
-Eastern Empire to Licinius and Maximin, while Maxentius
-ruled in Italy and Africa. Four Empresses now lived in
-the court of Constantine, but before we seek to penetrate
-the mystery of their relations to each other, we must
-briefly accompany Constantine in his rise to the position<span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">273</span>
-of supreme monarch. Maxentius, who had expelled his
-father from Italy, now affected a filial anger against his
-destroyer, and, after some exasperated correspondence, sent
-toward Gaul an army of nearly 200,000 men. Constantine
-boldly led 40,000 of his soldiers across the Alps, wore
-down the strength of his opponent in successive encounters,
-and, within a few months, exhibited the grisly head
-of Maxentius to the astonished and delighted Romans.
-He was now master of the Western Empire. Devoting two
-months to the settlement of Roman affairs, he returned to
-Milan to meet his Eastern colleague Licinius. His half-sister
-Constantia was married there to Licinius, who
-returned to Asia with his bride, to crush Maximin, and to
-perpetrate the melancholy tragedies over which we shuddered
-in the last chapter. Anastasia, the second daughter
-of Constantius, was married to the Senator Bassianus.
-Constantine made him Cæsar, but put no troops at his
-command—he had just suppressed the Prætorian Guards
-at Rome—and refused to grant him the authority that had
-hitherto been associated with the title of Cæsar. Bassianus
-corresponded angrily with Licinius, and before the end
-of 315 the Emperors of the East and West were in arms
-against each other.</p>
-
-<p>It would be interesting to know what share the daughters
-of Constantius had in promoting these disorders.
-The correspondence of Bassianus and Licinius suggests a
-correspondence of their wives, and, when Bassianus was
-deposed and disgraced, we may assume that Constantia
-was not insensible of the misfortune of her younger sister.
-The superior age and ability of Constantine would hardly
-reconcile the legitimate children of Constantius to their
-position of dependence. Constantia is sometimes represented
-as a pious peacemaker, but we do not find her in
-that character until her husband’s power is irremediably
-broken, after the second war with Constantine. She fled
-in great haste with her husband after the first defeat, and
-returned with him to Nicomedia, to rule his reduced
-dominions.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">274</span>
-The court-life of the West flowed with uneventful
-smoothness in the eight years between the first and second
-war with Licinius. The only break in the monotony is
-the birth of three sons and three daughters in quick succession.
-Zosimus emphatically asserts that these were not
-the children of Fausta, but of a concubine, whom Constantine
-put to death on a charge of adultery. We are
-naturally disposed to regard this as a piece of reprehensible
-malice on the part of the pagan writer, but even the most
-cautious judgment will find ground for reflection in the
-circumstance that Fausta had borne no children whatever
-for the first nine years of her marriage, and then children
-begin to appear with astonishing rapidity. We know that
-Constantine had had a concubine, named Minervina, before
-he married Fausta. Her son Crispus lived at the court.
-It would not be entirely surprising if Minervina had
-returned to the court, to rear the Imperial dynasty which
-Fausta failed to provide, and was eventually destroyed in
-one of Constantine’s bursts of temper.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">24</a></p>
-
-<p>In the Eastern court the young Empress had, if we
-trust the authorities, a more adventurous career. Constantia
-cannot have been more than seventeen or eighteen
-at the time of her marriage, but she was a woman of spirit
-and ability, as well as virtue and beauty. It is said that
-she, with the whole court, became a Christian after Constantine’s
-victory over Maxentius, but the story of the
-miraculous sign in the heavens—a story that is not found
-in any form until thirty years afterwards—is now rejected,
-and the conversion of Constantine is spread over many
-years. At Nicomedia, however, where Constantia occupied
-the magnificent palace built by Diocletian, she met the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">275</span>
-accomplished and courtly Eusebius, and induced Licinius
-to allow him the position of Bishop of Nicomedia. Two
-things, it is said, then transpired in the character of
-Licinius to excite her disgust. He not only persecuted the
-Christians, but made equal war upon virtue. In brief, he,
-like all the other persecutors, is depicted by the flowing
-pen of Lactantius as an erotic ogre. His eye falls on a
-Christian maiden, of dazzling beauty and virtue, in the
-suite of Constantia, and he sends an officer to corrupt
-her. She tells Constantia, who dresses her as a young
-military officer, and sends her, with a splendid equipage,
-to take an imaginary Imperial commission to a remote
-region. In the distant city of Amasia she is embarrassed
-by her masculine hosts, and confides in the bishop.
-Finally, a letter of hers to Constantia is intercepted, and
-she escapes by a very timely death from the embraces or
-the tortures of Licinius.</p>
-
-<p>Of these wicked ways, and of her husband’s hostility
-to the Christians, Constantia is said to have kept her
-brother well informed, and, when Licinius committed the
-greater enormity of refusing to surrender fugitive offenders
-to the vengeance of Constantine, the legions were once
-more led toward the Bosphorus. Several disastrous battles
-crippled the power of Licinius, and he retired sullenly to
-Nicomedia. Whether at his request or no, Constantia
-interceded for him, and Constantine swore to respect his
-life. In assigning the blame for the war we may, perhaps,
-hesitate between the contradictory charges of the opposing
-schools of historians, though modern writers usually follow
-the neutral and sober Eutropius, and ascribe it to the
-ambition of Constantine. But there is a sharper indictment
-of Constantine’s conduct after the war. Licinius,
-in surrendering, had relied on the oath of the conqueror.
-He had been stripped of the purple, and exiled to Thessalonica,
-but he was put to death there shortly afterwards.
-Zosimus and Eutropius say that this was done “in spite
-of the oath,” and the statement of Constantine’s more
-resolute admirers, that Licinius was discovered in treasonable<span class="pagenum" id="Page_276">276</span>
-intrigue, has not carried much conviction with later
-historians.</p>
-
-<p>Constantia passed, with her daughter Helena and her
-boy Licinius, to the court of her brother, who was now
-(324) master of the whole Empire. The remark of Zosimus,
-that Constantine degenerated into the most wilful license
-after his attainment of supreme power—a remark feebly
-supported by the assurance of the cautious Eutropius that
-“prosperity somewhat altered his character”—contrasts
-quaintly with the circumstance that he now became the
-Imperial patron of the Christian religion. Here, again, we
-hesitate between conflicting accounts, or rival romances.
-According to the mediæval Christian writer Zonaras, who
-supplies a remarkable amount of detail that was unknown
-to contemporary historians, the conversion of Constantine
-had a picturesque origin. On his return to Rome, after
-crushing Licinius, he was afflicted with a painful eruption,
-and his pagan physicians prescribed a bath in the warm
-blood of children. “At once,” says the lively writer,
-“children were collected from the whole Empire,” and
-dispatched to the palace. The lamentations of the mothers
-fell on the ear of Constantine, touched his heart, and he
-left paganism in disgust for Christianity.</p>
-
-<p>The pagan Greek, Zosimus, who at least faithfully
-reproduces the pagan gossip of his time—as, on this point,
-we know from Sozomen—gives us the legend of <em>his</em> school.
-After committing certain murders, which will occupy us
-presently, Constantine applied to the priests of the temple
-of Jupiter for purification. The priests sternly replied
-that their lustral water had no power to obliterate the
-trace of such a crime, and Constantine turned in despair
-to an Egyptian who was known to “the women-folk” of
-the palace. The Christian priest, as he seems to have
-been, declared that his religion contained the desired
-remedy, and Constantine embraced it.</p>
-
-<p>It will be seen that we now pursue our biographic way
-amid a forest of legends. Happily, we may reject both
-these stories as, at least, anachronisms. Constantine was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_277">277</span>
-already a Christian in 324. He had abolished the decrees
-of persecution in the year 313, and had taken a keen
-interest in Church matters for some years. The whole
-court gradually accepted the new faith. Helena, Eusebius
-tells us, and Fausta for some time opposed the change
-of religion, but Helena at least was converted. Eutropia
-appears in the East a few years later as a zealous opponent
-of paganism. From their several and ample purses the
-money poured into the lean coffers of the Church, and
-the conversion of the Empire proceeded rapidly. Villages
-that embraced Christianity were raised to the dignity of
-cities; nobles and officers were encouraged by promotion;
-and ordinary citizens were rewarded with a baptismal
-robe and a piece of gold.</p>
-
-<p>It is not for us to inquire into the obscure question of
-Constantine’s real attitude. Professor Bury and other
-eminent authorities believe that his creed was a liberal,
-or vague, one until his death. Years afterwards we find
-him building pagan temples at Constantinople, and he did
-not disdain the Imperial title of Sovereign Pontiff of the
-old religion. On the other hand, the details collected by
-Mr. Firth show a very real interest in the Church. He
-opened the great Council of Nicæa in the year 325, and
-reverently kissed the wounds of those who had suffered
-in the persecution. Yet even amid this evidence of orthodoxy
-the hesitating student will find trace of his liberality.
-In the letter which he sent to the Catholic bishops he
-complained that the subject of their vehement quarrel with
-the Arians was “quite insignificant, and entirely disproportionate
-to such a quarrel.” The question at issue was
-the divinity of Christ. His experience at the Council
-would give him a larger sense of its importance.</p>
-
-<p>From the benedictions of the prelates and the embraces
-of the martyrs Constantine returned to Europe, and,
-within a year, apparently, his court was rent by a tragedy
-that has left an irremovable cloud on his memory. He
-had gone to Rome, with the court, to celebrate the twentieth
-anniversary of his accession. The city exulted in the rare<span class="pagenum" id="Page_278">278</span>
-indulgence of his presence, and the games and festivities
-warmed it with its old enthusiasm. The Empire was
-united and at peace, and the growing brood of children
-gave promise of an unending dynasty. Crispus, Constantine’s
-eldest son, was now a popular and promising
-commander, clothed in the mantle of a Cæsar. Two of
-the sons of Fausta, or her substitute, were Cæsars. Then
-there was the twelve-year-old son of Constantia. Over
-these watched the aged Helena and Eutropia, and the
-mothers and aunts of the younger children.</p>
-
-<p>In the middle of the festivity Rome was startled to
-hear that Crispus had been arrested, by his father’s
-command, and exiled to Pola, in Istria. From that remote
-and solitary region the report at length came that he had
-been put to death. Every eye was turned on the palace,
-and before long—most of the historians say—the gay
-figure of the beautiful young Empress disappeared, and
-the report spread that she had been brutally suffocated
-in the steam of a dense vapour-bath. The horror was
-increased, and the prospect of a humane interpretation
-lessened, when it was learned that the innocent child
-of Constantia also had been put to death. Such is the
-grave and mysterious tragedy of Constantine’s mature
-years. As Fausta has been heavily indicted by those who
-have sought to defend her husband, and Helena impeached
-by his accusers, we may glance at the evidence on which
-one’s verdict must be based.</p>
-
-<p>There are partisan historians who would cast doubt
-on the whole story; there are more serious historians,
-such as Gibbon (who again gallantly opposes the critics),
-who say that Fausta, at least, was not slain; and the rest
-are divided in opinion as to whether it was a just execution
-or a ghastly crime. The first two opinions are now
-untenable. There is no serious dispute that Crispus and
-Licinius were put to death. That Fausta was killed is
-now equally established. Gibbon relied upon a certain
-anonymous writer to show that Fausta was living long afterwards,
-but it has been shown that the writer is not speaking<span class="pagenum" id="Page_279">279</span>
-of Fausta and Constantine. Moreover, Dr. Seeck, in a
-special study of the evidence (“Die Verwandtenmorde
-Constantins des Grossen,” <cite>Zeitschrift für Wiss. Theol.</cite>,
-Bd. 33), has shown that the coins of Fausta and Crispus,
-unlike those of the other members of the Imperial family,
-end before the year 330. Dr. Görres, who held Gibbon’s
-view, consents that this proof is decisive. The only serious
-question is that of motive or justification.</p>
-
-<p>Let us glance at the authorities, in the order of their
-nearness to the event. Bishop Eusebius is naturally
-silent; he professes to give only the things that edify in
-the life of Constantine, and is writing almost in his son’s
-court. Eutropius, the soundest and most impartial writer
-of the next generation, says (x. 6) that the character of
-Constantine “was somewhat changed with prosperity,”
-and that “following the exigencies of the situation
-[<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">necessitudines rerum</i>], he put to death, first his excellent
-son and the son of his sister, a boy of promising character,
-then his wife and a number of friends.” St. Jerome, in
-his Latin version of the “Chronicle” of Eusebius, writes,
-at the year 329, that “Crispus, the son of Constantine,
-and Licinius the younger, the son of Constantia, are most
-cruelly put to death in the ninth year of his reign,” and
-three years later we read: “Constantine put to death
-his wife Fausta.”<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">25</a> Dr. Seeck believes that we have here
-only an echo of Eutropius, but Jerome would hardly add
-“most cruelly” on so cautious a narrative. Aurelius
-Victor, a contemporary of Eutropius, says that Crispus
-“was put to death by his father for some unknown reason,”
-and Orosius, the Christian historian, merely observes
-that Constantine put Crispus and Licinius to death.</p>
-
-<p>From these earlier writers we learn only that the deaths
-were cruel, and the motive unknown, but later writers
-have successively built up a story that has provoked endless<span class="pagenum" id="Page_280">280</span>
-discussion. Sidonius Apollinaris, the most cultivated and
-liberal Christian writer of the fifth century, says, with the
-confidence of a parenthesis (Ep. v), that Crispus was
-poisoned, and Fausta killed in a vapour-bath; and that
-a couplet was fixed on the palace-gate recalling the crimes
-of Nero. The epitomist of Aurelius Victor declares that
-Crispus was put to death at the instigation of Fausta,
-and Fausta was “thereupon” killed in a vapour-bath, as
-Helena bitterly reproached Constantine for the death of
-Crispus. Zosimus (ii. 29) says: “With no regard for the
-law of nature he put to death his son Crispus, on the
-ground that he was suspected of intimacy with Fausta,”
-and, when Helena heavily reproached him, he, “as if to
-console her,” suffocated Fausta in an overheated bath.
-Philostorgius, a Christian writer of the same (fifth) century,
-declares that Fausta was put to death because she was
-caught in adultery with a groom. The story culminates in
-the twelfth-century annalist Zonaras. After telling his
-incredible legend about Constantine and the babies, he
-represents Fausta in the character of Potiphar’s wife. She
-conceived a passion for the handsome Cæsar, was repelled
-by him, and then denounced him to Constantine as having
-offered violence to her. Crispus was put to death. Then
-Constantine learned in some way—Helena is left to the
-imagination—that he had been deceived, and he angrily
-killed Fausta in a vapour-bath.</p>
-
-<p>It is remarkable how many grave writers have favoured
-this legend of the mediæval writer,<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">26</a> yet, besides its obvious
-growth through the centuries, it has the fatal weakness
-of throwing no light whatever on the murder of Licinius,
-the son of Constantine’s most cherished sister. We are
-reduced to conjecture in face of this mysterious and
-terrible tragedy. That the youths met with some violent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_281">281</span>
-death at the hands of the Emperor, that Helena bitterly
-remonstrated with him, and that the savage suffocation
-of Fausta followed this remonstrance, seems to be clear.
-We may further conclude with some confidence, from the
-persistent rumour of amorous relations, that this charge
-was allowed to reach the outside world in extenuation of
-the murders. But it is suspected by many historians, and
-seems to be suggested by the obscure language of Eutropius,
-that the real motive was political.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_281" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 17em;">
- <div class="caption"><p>FAUSTA</p></div>
- <img src="images/i_280.jpg" width="271" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>FLAVIA HELENA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Crispus was in great favour with both the people and
-the troops, and had distinguished himself in the war with
-Licinius. If anything happened to Constantine, who was
-in his fifty-second year, Crispus had a clear prospect of
-the throne. It would not be unnatural for Fausta to
-resent this, and one is tempted to see, either an effect
-of her importunity or a proof of Constantine’s jealousy
-of his son, in the fact that Constantine took away the
-province of Gaul from Crispus, without compensation, in
-323, and gave it to the eldest of his legitimate sons.
-From that time Crispus was retained in idleness, and
-probably discontent, under the eye of his father. He
-would be a natural focus for all the dissatisfaction in the
-Empire, and the Romans, and pagans generally, regarded
-Constantine and his family with anger and disdain on
-account of their abandonment of the old religion. By
-the year 326 Constantine was in a state of extraordinary
-nervousness and suspicion. Before going to Rome he
-issued an edict in which he revealed his frame of mind
-to the whole Empire. At Rome he flouted the most
-cherished customs of the city, and may well have incurred
-fresh murmurs. Something occurred that brought his
-suspicion of Crispus—who may not have become a Christian—to
-an acute stage, and he condemned him to exile
-and death. This theory is also the only one to explain,
-with any plausibility, the execution of young Licinius.
-He was the only other rival of Constantine’s legitimate
-sons. It is impossible for us to say whether Crispus had
-incurred any guilt or no, but the silence of the earlier<span class="pagenum" id="Page_282">282</span>
-writers and panegyrists is a grave circumstance. If there
-had been plausible evidence of conspiracy they would
-not have remained silent. In any case, the sentence on
-Crispus was harsh and unjustifiable, and the execution of a
-twelve-year-old boy was a piece of brutality that only
-the worse Emperors would have perpetrated.</p>
-
-<p>The murder of Fausta is even more perplexing. Even
-if the late and negligible stories of Philostorgius and
-Zonaras were true, she was not executed, but brutally
-murdered. The only firm point in the conflicting evidence
-is the persistent association of her death with the anger
-of Helena. We have no evidence of any value in regard
-to her relation to Crispus; but the words of Zosimus,
-which are not inconsistent with the earlier writers, enable
-us to extend the above theory to her. Constantine,
-on this view, put Crispus and Licinius to death because
-they were possible nuclei of the conspiracy which he
-believed to pervade the Empire. Adopting a familiar
-device, however, he concealed his motive under a charge
-of amorous irregularity, or too great a familiarity with the
-Empress. Helena, who was greatly attached to Crispus,
-seems to have insisted that, if there was any guilt, both
-were guilty, and Constantine savagely completed his
-work by murdering his wife. The Christian historians
-describe Fausta as opposing Constantine’s progress in
-his new faith, and, as we have no evidence that Crispus
-had embraced it, one may not implausibly wonder whether
-the two did not attract the favour of the pagan Romans,
-to the extreme anger of the Emperor. No charge against
-Fausta was made public. During the lifetime of Constantine’s
-eldest son, Julian described her, in one of his
-orations, as not only one of the most beautiful, but one of
-the most virtuous and noble ladies of her time. Even if we
-make allowance for the licensed flattery of a panegyrist,
-the description would be too glaringly inconsistent with
-any Imperial theory of her infidelity. She was probably
-in her thirty-fourth or thirty-fifth year at the time when
-she met her appalling death.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_283">283</span>
-Constantine hastened to remove the gloomy, stricken
-court from the disdainful eyes of Rome. The pagans
-pointed with fierce scorn to these fruits of the new religion,
-as they expressed it. One day it was found that
-some one had fastened a Latin couplet—written, the pagans
-of a later day boasted, by the hand of the Emperor’s
-chief counsellor, Ablabius—on the gate of the palace:</p>
-
-<div class="poem-container">
-<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
-<span class="i0">Say ye the Golden Age of Saturn breaks again?<br /></span>
-<span class="i0">Of Nero’s bloody hue these jewels are.<br /></span>
-</div></div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="in0">Either at once, or in the course of the next year, the
-court broke up. Constantine went to direct the building
-of the new capital of the West, which was to bear his
-name. Later pagans said that he fled from the theatre
-of his crimes and the scorn of Rome, but the ample lines
-of Constantinople had been traced long before, and the
-site had been chosen for its strategical importance. Helena
-sought the land in which Christ had lived and died, and her
-pious munificence won for her the halo of sanctity. The
-legend of her finding the cross does not appear until
-seventy years afterwards, and Eusebius tells us that it
-was Constantine, not she, who found the sepulchre and
-built a church over it. But Helena, who had now great
-wealth, covered the land with churches, and returned
-with a great repute for piety. She died soon after her
-return—in 328, Tillemont thinks—having passed her
-eightieth year.</p>
-
-<p>Europia also went on a pilgrimage to Palestine, and
-seems to have settled in the East. We find her a few
-years later urging Constantine to scatter the pagans who
-are defiling some sacred spot with their impure ceremonies.
-Theodora seems to have died, at some unknown
-date, before the year of the murders. Constantia died
-in, or about, the year 329. Her Arian friend Eusebius
-had been banished, at the triumph of the Athanasians,
-but she obtained his recall, and adhered to his Unitarian
-creed. In her last hours she succeeded in recommending<span class="pagenum" id="Page_284">284</span>
-an Arian priest to Constantine, and prolonged the religious
-struggle. We pass to a new generation of Empresses,
-and may dismiss briefly the ten years which remain of
-Constantine’s rule and introduce us to the events of the
-next chapter.</p>
-
-<p>In the month of May of the year 330, the new city
-of Constantinople was solemnly dedicated. The curious
-reader will find in Gibbon a splendid restoration of its
-princely proportions, its stores of art gathered from all
-parts of the Empire, its superb palace, its great hippodrome,
-its churches and temples, its spacious fora, and
-its lofty column of porphyry, surmounted by a gigantic
-statue, in which the head of Constantine replaced that of
-Apollo, and the various attributes of the god he still
-admired were hesitatingly redeemed by emblems of the
-jealous God of his new faith. The enormous sums absorbed
-in the building of the new city were regarded by
-the pagans as one of the causes of the decay of the
-Empire, and the bitter strife of Arians and Athanasians,
-which distracted it, irritated their resentment. But their
-day was closing. The arguments with which they clung
-to a Jupiter and a Venus in whom they no longer believed
-were hollow; the rewards of conversion were
-great. The grey gods saw their crowds of worshippers
-becoming thinner and less joyous. The Empire lifted the
-humble cross into the sunlight from Persia to Britain.</p>
-
-<p>The last decade of Constantine’s life was inglorious.
-We might distrust the partial and severe accusations of
-Zosimus, but the substance of his charge is found in the
-other authorities. His vast and hurried enterprise in
-building forced him to lay heavy burdens on his enfeebled
-Empire, and we have the authority of Ammianus Marcellinus
-that he “encouraged those about him to open
-devouring jaws” in a lamentable degree. Conversion
-was the first right to favour and wealth. The later
-Emperor Julian, we are not surprised to find, pours
-acrid satire on him. In the treatise (“Cæsares”) in which
-he introduces the Emperors of Rome to the Olympic<span class="pagenum" id="Page_285">285</span>
-court, he makes Constantine turn to the goddess Luxury,
-as the one congenial deity, and she introduces him only
-to her sister Prodigality. He ridicules Constantine’s
-womanly finery in dress and jewels, his elaborate crown
-of false hair, his complete lapse into effeminate ways.
-Aurelius Victor gives us the proverbial judgment of the
-next generation on Constantine: in his first decade he
-was admirable, in his second decade thievish, in his third
-decade a squanderer. He made the final blunder of—without
-naming a successor—dividing the Empire among
-his sons and nephews, of gravely unequal character, and
-died in 337, leaving them and their supporters to engage
-in a murderous struggle for supremacy.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_286">286</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XVIII" class="vspace">CHAPTER XVIII<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE WIVES OF CONSTANTIUS AND JULIAN</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">When</span> the announcement of Constantine’s death had
-been borne by swift couriers to the distant provinces,
-and the body, in its golden coffin, had
-been transferred to Constantinople, there was a nervous
-rush of aspiring Emperors and Empresses to the capital.
-The unification of the Empire under Constantine had cost
-the State some hundred and fifty thousand of its finest
-soldiers, who perished in civil warfare while powerful
-nations pressed against its yielding frontiers. In his later
-years he had so distributed these provinces, whose unity
-had been so dearly purchased, among his sons and nephews,
-worthy and unworthy, that dismemberment was certain to
-follow his death. His eldest son, Constantine, now in his
-twenty-first year, ruled Gaul and Britain; Constantius,
-the second son, a youth of twenty, was the Cæsar of the
-East; the third son, Constans, aged seventeen, held sway
-over Italy and Africa. His nephew Delmatius, also entitled
-Cæsar, controlled Thrace, Macedonia, and Greece, and the
-younger nephew Hannibalian bore the ornate title of King
-of Kings in Pontus and Cappadocia. The two brothers of
-Constantine, and the husbands of his two sisters, were not
-left without a share of the Imperial provision.</p>
-
-<p>The race to Constantinople after the death of the
-Emperor may be imagined, but the suddenness and horror
-of the consequent tragedy must have sobered even the most
-frivolous. Constantius, the second son, was the first to
-arrive, and to him the conduct of the impressive funeral
-was entrusted. The members of the family gathered round<span class="pagenum" id="Page_287">287</span>
-the marble palace from all quarters of the Empire, and the
-shade of Constantine continued for some months to rule
-the State, until their conflicting claims should be adjusted.
-Julius Constantius and Delmatius, the legitimate heirs of
-Constantius Chlorus, who had been thrust aside thirty
-years before by the vigorous son of Minervina, were now
-men in the prime of life. The younger son of the latter,
-Hannibalian, the “King of Kings,” strutted in a scarlet and
-gold mantle, and had married the fiery and ambitious young
-daughter of the late Emperor, Constantina. Anastasia,
-Constantine’s sister, brought her husband, the “Patrician”
-Optatus. The partition of power seemed a formidable
-task. But in the weeks that succeeded Constantine’s death
-a new and sinister power arose, and its secret designs prepared
-a ghastly simplification of the problem.</p>
-
-<p>Constantius became insensibly the central figure of the
-drama. A callous youth, with little strength of character,
-he was selected by the eunuchs and corrupt officers of
-Constantine’s court as a likely instrument of their plans.
-It was agreed that the interests of these officers and of the
-sons of Constantine would be best served by a removal of
-all the other competitors, and a diabolical plot was devised.
-The details are given at length only by the Christian
-historian Philostorgius, of the next century, and are regarded
-with reserve; but an Arian writer would hardly
-inculpate an Arian bishop and an Arian monarch without
-some just ground. His story is that Constantine left a
-will in which he declared that he had been poisoned by his
-two half-brothers. The will was given to Bishop Eusebius.
-When the brothers were eager to see the will of Constantine,
-Eusebius is said to have discovered a fine piece of casuistry.
-He put the will in the hands of the dead Emperor, and
-covered it with his robes, so that he might, without injury
-to his delicate conscience, assure the brothers that Constantine
-had indeed shown him a will, but he had returned
-it into his hands. The will—or a will—was now produced,
-and the people and army were assured by their dead ruler
-that he had been poisoned by his family.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_288">288</span>
-The story is regarded with suspicion by most historians.
-For the reason I have given, and because it is the only
-plausible explanation of what followed, it seems probable
-that such a will was produced and published by Constantius.
-It was probably forged by the palace officials. Whether
-they and the sons of Constantine used this device or no,
-they somehow directed the tempestuous anger of the troops
-upon the older princes and their families, and extinguished
-their claims in a brutal massacre. Julian casts the blame on
-Constantius, admitting that he acted under compulsion, and
-the other fourth-century writers do not differ. Constantius
-“permitted,” rather than “commanded.” The corrupt
-power behind the throne directed the murders, and the sons
-of Constantine purchased a larger dominion by the blood of
-their uncles and cousins. The two uncles, seven cousins,
-and other distinguished men, were included in the bloody
-list. Then the three Imperial youths divided the Empire
-between them, and departed to their provinces.</p>
-
-<p>The wives of the eldest and the youngest of the brothers
-are unknown to us, and the first wife of Constantius is so
-little known that we may pass rapidly over a number of
-years. The Imperial sisters of Constantine—except Constantia,
-whom we have considered—enter little in the
-history of the time. Anastasia disappears after the murder
-of her husband. Eutropia will presently mingle her blood
-with that of her insurgent son on the soil of Italy. Constantina,
-the daughter of Constantine who had married
-Hannibalian, and who already bore the title of Augusta,
-retired into a long widowhood, from which we shall find
-her emerging later in a monstrous character.</p>
-
-<p>Constantius had been married to his cousin Galla in
-336. She seems to have been the daughter of Julius
-Constantius, since Julian says that her father and brother
-were included in the massacre. Her personality is never
-outlined for us in the historical writings of the time, and
-we are left to imagine her shuddering or languishing in
-the arms that were stained with the blood of her family.
-She died some time before 350, as Magnentius offered his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_289">289</span>
-daughter to Constantius in that year. We have, therefore,
-no Empress who can engage our attention until 353, and
-may be content with a slight summary of the events which
-lead on to the appearance of Eusebia and the reappearance
-of the repulsive Constantina.</p>
-
-<p>Three years after the partition of the Empire Constantine
-and Constans quarrelled about their territory.
-The elder brother led his troops into the dominion of
-Constans, and was slain; and his provinces were added
-to those of Constans. The character of the youngest son
-of Constantine was gross and intolerable. He revived
-the lowest vice of his pagan predecessors, and his open
-parade of the handsome barbarian youths whom he bought,
-or attracted to his frivolous court, disgusted his officers.
-In the beginning of the year 350 they rebelled against
-him. A banquet was given at Augustodunum (Autun) to
-the notables of the town and the officers of the camp,
-and at a late hour, when the abundant wine had warmed
-the hearts and obscured the judgment of the diners, the
-commander of two of the chief legions, Magnentius, was
-brought before them in a purple robe. Constans awoke
-from his vices to find that he had lost the throne and the
-army, and fled toward Spain. He was overtaken and
-slain. Some blood-curse seemed to hang over the house
-of Constantine. Constantius, who had been long occupied
-in resisting the Persians, now wheeled round his troops,
-and faced the usurper.</p>
-
-<p>In the long struggle that followed there were two
-incidents of interest for us. Constantina, the Imperial
-widow, was living in restless impotence at the time.
-Between the rebellious provinces of the West and the loyal
-provinces of the East was the intermediate district between
-the Danube and the Greek sea. Constantina, it is said,
-instigated the commander of the troops in these regions,
-Vetranio, to assume the purple. What we shall see of her
-character presently will dispose us to believe that she
-meditated a return to power through Vetranio, but Constantius
-astutely disarmed and exiled him, and accepted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_290">290</span>
-her explanation that she had acted with the pure aim of
-resisting the advance of the Western usurper. Constantine’s
-sister Eutropia also appears in the struggle. Her
-son Nepotian assumed the purple at Rome, and led out
-a motley army to attack Magnentius. They were quickly
-annihilated, and mother and son—two of the few remaining
-members of Constantine’s family—were slain.</p>
-
-<p>The interest of the student of the time is divided
-between the clash of armies and the not wholly bloodless
-conflicts of theologies. We are concerned with neither,
-and need only observe that Constantius defeated Magnentius,
-after a long and costly struggle—in one battle
-54,000 Roman soldiers perished in civil warfare—and reunited
-the Empire under his sole dominion. The young
-Empress of the defeated Magnentius retired into widowhood,
-and will be restored to us in the next chapter. In
-the meantime Constantina has returned to the field, and
-her Imperial adventures call for our notice.</p>
-
-<p>Two children, the sons of Julius Constantius, had survived
-the massacre at Constantinople. Gallus was in his
-twelfth year, Julian in his sixth. They were hidden until
-the fury of the soldiers had abated, and then their tender
-age induced the murderers to overlook them. The jealous
-eye of Constantius fell on them when they approached
-manhood, and they were confined in a fortress, or ancient
-palace, in Cappadocia. In the solitude of Macellum no
-company was offered them but that of slaves and soldiers.
-Julian, in whose mind the seeds of an elevated philosophy
-had taken root, resisted the pressing temptations, and
-devoted the long days to culture; but Gallus, a sensual
-and ill-balanced youth, adopted the coarse distractions
-of his spacious jail. After six years (in 351) they were
-not only set at liberty, but Gallus was amazed to find
-himself clothed with the dignity of Cæsar and married
-to the Emperor’s sister Constantina. Constantius was
-compelled to leave the East in order to face Magnentius,
-and he needed a Cæsar to rule in his name.</p>
-
-<p>The three years’ rule of Gallus and Constantina was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_291">291</span>
-an Imperial scandal. Unscrupulous and unbridled, the
-daughter of Constantine lives in the literature of the time
-as a monstrous perversion of womanhood. With her
-begins the historical work (as we have it) of Ammianus
-Marcellinus, a retired general, one of the most scrupulous
-and ample chroniclers of his time. He bursts at once into
-a vivid denunciation of her vices. She was “a mortal
-Megæra,” an ogre, swollen with pride and thirsting for
-human blood. It is unfortunate that Ammianus gives us
-no personal description of the women of his time. His
-work contains charming vignettes of the Emperors and
-princes, but he seems never to have looked on the face
-or figure of their wives. Gallus, he tells us, was a superb
-youth in figure and stature, his handsome features crowned
-with soft golden hair, and bearing a look of dignity and
-authority, in spite of his vices. The strain of cruelty and
-coarseness in him was provoked to excesses by his wife.
-When his savage conduct had exasperated his subjects
-he used to send his spies, in the disguise of beggars, to
-gather the secret whispers of discontent; and he even
-stooped to the practice of wandering himself, in disguise,
-from tavern to tavern on the well-lit streets of Antioch
-to discover his critics. Antioch had been noted for centuries
-for its freedom of speech, and the prisons and
-torture-chambers of Gallus were busy.</p>
-
-<p>Constantina not only encouraged this criminal conduct,
-but enlarged on it. A woman of vicious character came
-one day to disclose some plot, or pretended plot, to her.
-She rewarded her heavily, and sent the harlot out into the
-city in the royal chariot, to encourage others. An Alexandrian
-noble distinguished himself by resisting the guilty
-passion of his mother-in-law. The woman presented
-Constantina with a pearl necklace, and the noble was put
-to death. We need not prolong the disgusting narrative.
-Flavia Julia Constantina, a beautiful and able woman,
-who can scarcely have passed her thirtieth year, was one
-of the worst Empresses in the Imperial gallery. One can
-but suggest, in some attenuation of her guilt, that the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_292">292</span>
-murder of her husband by her brother when she was a
-young girl in her early teens, and the fourteen years of
-young widowhood that followed, had provoked the worst
-elements of her nature.</p>
-
-<p>As long as Constantius was occupied with the struggle
-against Magnentius, he overlooked the excesses of his Cæsar
-and his sister in the East. His opponent, Magnentius, was
-not so compliant, though he wasted no legions in an effort
-to dethrone him. He sent a soldier to assassinate Gallus
-and seduce the troops. As the man resided, however, in a
-tavern near Antioch, he became less cautious over his cups,
-and boasted to his associates of his mission. The old
-woman who kept the tavern seemed too far removed from
-politics to be taken into account, but she promptly denounced
-her guest at the palace, and he was put to death.
-Then Magnentius fell, and committed suicide, and Constantius
-turned to consider the scandalous conduct of his
-viceroy and his sister.</p>
-
-<p>Constantius proceeded, as he usually did whenever it
-was possible, by craft instead of force. The Prefect of the
-East had been slain by the people of Antioch, with the
-guilty connivance of Gallus, and a new Prefect, named
-Domitian, was sent to Antioch, together with the Prefect
-of the Palace, Montius. Domitian had orders to secure,
-by the most tactful and seductive means, that Gallus should
-visit Italy, and walk into the pit dug for him. He was,
-however, a sturdy officer, more sensible of the just substance
-than the form of his instructions. Gallus and
-Constantina were at once insulted because, on the day of
-his arrival, he drove insolently past the gate of the palace,
-and went straight to his villa. They then condescended to
-invite him to the palace. In the presence of the hated
-rulers he laid aside all pretence of diplomacy, and roughly
-ordered the Cæsar to proceed at once to Italy, or incur
-the just resentment of the Emperor. Gallus, stung by his
-insolence, at once gave the Prefect into the custody of the
-soldiers. Montius, who was present, and who also had
-lost all feeling for diplomacy in the passionate encounter,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_293">293</span>
-remonstrated with Gallus, adding the taunt that a man who
-had no power to dismiss one of his magistrates had no
-right to imprison a Prefect of the East. We are assured
-by Philostorgius that Constantina flew at the official,
-dragged him from the tribunal, and pushed him into the
-hands of the guard. We may prefer the more sober version
-of Ammianus. Gallus impetuously called upon the troops
-and the people of Antioch to defend their ruler, and they
-responded with surprising alacrity. The distinguished
-officers of Constantius were bound hand and foot, dragged
-through the streets until the last spark of life was extinct,
-and then flung into the river.</p>
-
-<p>Still Constantius hesitated to enter upon a civil war
-with the East, and the unscrupulous cunning which dictated
-his policy discovered an alternative procedure. First, the
-commander of the cavalry in the East was summoned to
-Milan, that the danger of a rising might be lessened.
-Then, a series of letters, couched in the most friendly and
-mendacious terms, were sent to the Cæsar. Constantius
-was eager to see his beloved sister once more, and to confer
-with his Cæsar. For some time they resisted the invitation,
-but at length Constantina, less apprehensive of personal
-injury, set out for Italy. She died on the journey, at
-Cœnum in Bithynia, of fever, and her remains were buried
-at Rome. She was still in her early thirties at the time of
-her death. The single deed that is recorded in praise of
-her is that she and Gallus planted a Christian church in the
-dissolute grove of Daphne, and drew the austerity of the
-new faith upon that region of sensuous superstition and
-sensual license. Her share in that act of piety may be
-put in the scale against her avarice, cruelty, selfishness, and
-unbridled temper.</p>
-
-<p>The fate of her husband may be briefly recorded. Lured
-at length by the deceitful professions of Constantius, he
-set out for Milan with his princely retinue. As soon as
-he reached Europe, the retinue was brushed aside, and he
-discovered himself a captive. When the little party arrived
-in Pannonia, he was stripped of the purple, and conducted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_294">294</span>
-to the remote prison at Pola, where Crispus had been
-executed. There he was “tried” by a eunuch of Constantius’s
-court, and within a few days a breathless courtier—he
-had ridden several horses to death—rushed into the
-presence of Constantius with the shoes of the slain Cæsar.
-The Empire was reunited under Constantius, at a cost of
-the deaths of twenty princes and princesses of his house
-and their dependents, and fifty thousand soldiers; and the
-eunuchs and courtiers filled the palace at Milan with the
-incense they offered to the young conqueror.</p>
-
-<p>Constantius had, meantime, married again, and a more
-worthy and commanding Empress engages our attention.
-Toward the close of his struggle with Magnentius, in the
-year 352 or the beginning of 353, the Emperor married a
-Macedonian lady, Aurelia Eusebia, of remarkable beauty,
-no little ability, and dignified personality. Her father and
-brothers had had consular rank in their province; her
-mother had been distinguished for the propriety of her
-conduct and the careful rearing of her children after the
-death of her husband. The language in which the Emperor
-Julian describes her is enhanced by gratitude, and enjoys
-the license of a panegyric; some would say that it is
-warmed by a more tender sentiment. But Ammianus, who
-also knew her, pronounces that the beauty of her character
-was not less splendid than that of her form, and, beyond a
-peevish complaint of a later writer that she did not confine
-herself to the proper and restricted sphere of a woman, she
-maintains her high repute among the conflicting writers of
-the time. The one grave imputation, which Ammianus
-seems to find quite consistent with his superlative praise
-of her, we will consider later.</p>
-
-<p>We find Eusebia established in the court at Milan at
-the time when the heads of the last of Constantius’s
-rivals are falling. When Gallus has disappeared, he
-proudly takes the title of “Lord of the World,” and
-endeavours to live up to it, amid his company of eunuchs
-and fawning attendants. In the hands of those astute and
-concordant schemers the weak and vain monarch was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_295">295</span>
-easily persuaded to arrive at decisions which he attributed
-to his own judgment, and it is, perhaps, the most indulgent
-plea that we can make for him that he was governed by
-a power so subtle and insinuating that he never perceived
-it. The high merit of a scrupulous chastity is claimed for
-him; but the monastic writer Zonaras somewhat detracts
-from this by affirming that his coldness deprived him of
-a dynasty and forced his beautiful and accomplished wife
-into a fatal decline. His piety, at least, might be praised;
-but it rested on a basis of Arian creed and is exposed
-to the scorn of the orthodox, who called him Antichrist.</p>
-
-<p>We may concur in the strictures of Zonaras so far as
-to admit that Eusebia cannot have been happy in his
-court. The eunuch Eusebius, who had tried and executed
-Gallus, was the most powerful man in the Empire.
-Ammianus observes, with heavy irony, that Constantius
-was believed to be not without influence with his emasculated
-chamberlain. A hierarchy of lesser, but hardly less
-corrupt, officials led up to this favoured minister, and
-Ammianus, from personal acquaintance with the court,
-assures us that their rapacity and unscrupulousness grew
-with the power of Constantius. A Persian officer, Mercurius,
-had the nickname of “The Count of Dreams,” from
-the skill with which he could make the most innocent
-fancies of the night bear a treasonable complexion, and
-bring destruction and spoliation on the dreamer. Paulus,
-who had risen from the lowly position of table-steward,
-was called “The Chain,” because of the art with which
-he could involve a man in a charge of plotting. Torture
-and confiscation became common experiences once more,
-and men began to shrink from even the most innocent
-conversation.</p>
-
-<p>This unpleasant tenor of the Imperial life at Milan
-was relieved by the great controversy of the Arians and
-Athanasians, which was brought to Italy for decision.
-How Constantius and his officers induced the Latin
-bishops to condemn Athanasius, in 355, by “stroking their
-bellies instead of laying the rod on their backs,” to use<span class="pagenum" id="Page_296">296</span>
-the vigorous phrase of St. Hilary, does not concern us,
-but it is interesting to see how Eusebia came in contact
-with the prelates. When the Roman bishop, Liberius,
-bravely—for a time—incurred exile rather than condemn
-Athanasius, Eusebia sent him a sum of money. He
-returned it with the suggestion that her husband might
-find it useful for his troops or his Arian bishops. A new
-power, besides that of eunuchs, was rising. Suidas preserves
-a story that may be given here, though it may or
-may not refer to this Council. As the bishops, he says,
-came to the town where the court was, for the purpose
-of holding a Council, they called to salute the Empress.
-Leontius, Bishop of Tripoli, refused to visit her, and she
-sent word that, if he would call, she would give him the
-funds to build a large church. The saintly prelate replied
-that he would condescend to visit her if he were assured
-that she would receive him with fitting respect—if, he
-explained, she would rise from her throne at his entrance,
-bend for his benediction, and remain standing, while he
-sat, until he permitted her to resume her seat.</p>
-
-<p>In the same year (355), however, a more pleasant
-diversion alleviated the weariness of Eusebia, and another
-Empress is introduced to our notice. We have already
-said that the unhappy Gallus had for companion in his
-Cappadocian jail a young half-brother of the name of
-Julian. Imbibing his early culture at the alternate hands
-of Bishop Eusebius and the philosophical eunuch Mardonius,
-Julian had come to prefer the Greek culture of the
-latter to the theological lore of the prelate. He had come
-out untainted from the lonely fortress at Macellum, and
-had passed to Constantinople and then to Nicomedia.
-There the distinguished pagan Libanius attracted his allegiance,
-and from the three years in which he studied at
-Nicomedia his mind was wholly given to the older culture,
-however much he might be compelled to dissemble his
-aversion for the new religion. After the execution of
-Gallus he was brought to Milan. With growing apprehension
-he awaited the decision of “the eunuch, chamberlain,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_297">297</span>
-and cook” who, he says, directed the bloody counsels of
-Constantius. But he found an unexpected and powerful
-friend in the Empress.</p>
-
-<p>It seems clear that Eusebia first espoused his cause in
-a pure feeling of humanity. The officials had impeached
-the innocent youth of twenty-three or twenty-four, chiefly
-on the ground of having visited Gallus, and his life was
-gravely threatened. Eusebia threw all her influence in
-the scale against the malignant officials, and, though they
-prevented Constantius from hearing him, she saved his
-life. He was housed in the suburbs of Milan, and was
-taken one day to see Eusebia. “I seemed to see, as in a
-temple, the image of the goddess of wisdom,” he afterwards
-wrote in his “Letter to the Athenians.” The splendid
-figure of the beautiful Empress can easily be imagined
-to have made a remarkable impression on the bookish
-youth. Eusebia was differently, but favourably, impressed.
-Julian was a well-made youth, of moderate stature and
-broad shoulders. He had the soft curly hair of his brother,
-a straight nose, large mouth, and brilliant eyes. The
-humane feeling of the Empress assumed a more tender and
-personal complexion, and she set to work to make Julian’s
-fortune.</p>
-
-<p>He was sent for a time to Como, and, as her influence
-prevailed, recalled to Milan, and permitted to reply to his
-accusers before the Emperor. He was then permitted to
-retire to his mother’s small estate in Bithynia, but Eusebia
-induced Constantius to impose on him the pleasant sentence
-of an exile to Athens. From the beloved schools of Athens
-he was, after a few months, recalled to Milan, to hear
-the astounding news that he was to receive the purple robe
-of Cæsar and the hand of the Emperor’s sister Helena.
-He shrank in tears from the political world that opened to
-him, but Eusebia tactfully overcame his opposition and
-guided his conduct. Her eunuchs ran continually between
-the palace and his lodging. The beard and cloak of the
-philosopher were laid aside, and Julian blushed to find
-himself accoutred in the splendid trappings of a commander.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_298">298</span>
-The jeers and intrigues of the court were at
-length silenced, and, on November 6th, 355, he stood on a
-lofty platform before the troops while Constantius invested
-him with the purple and exhorted him to sustain the
-honour of Rome. The marriage with Helena followed,
-and in December Julian and his bride, with a valuable
-collection of books as the gift of Eusebia, set out for
-Gaul.</p>
-
-<p>Julian never saw Eusebia again, and cannot have had
-the least correspondence with her. Even in Milan he
-had, on reflection, torn up a letter in which he modestly
-wished his patroness the reward of a succession of children.
-On his side there was nothing but a pure feeling of
-gratitude and reverence. She was, says Zosimus, “a woman
-of erudition and prudence above her sex”; a shining
-example of spiritual and bodily beauty, according to
-Ammianus. She had most probably saved his life, and
-most certainly made his fortune. But it is believed by
-many writers that Eusebia’s feeling for Julian was of a less
-ethereal nature. Gaetano Negri, whose life of Julian is
-one of the most distinguished biographies of a Roman
-Emperor, justly repudiates the suggestion of improper
-feeling on her part, and it is a superfluous inference. But
-one may, without casting the least reflection on her virtue,
-hesitate to think that the only link between them was
-a sympathy of culture. Such sympathy we may well
-assume between a cultivated Greek lady and an ardent
-Hellenist, but so cold and spiritual a relation may very
-naturally and pardonably have been strengthened by a
-warmer feeling. Julian had no sensuous attractiveness for
-a beautiful woman. But his manly person and character,
-his vast superiority to the crowd of ignoble parasites she
-daily encountered, and to her weak and mediocre husband,
-must have excited an admiration less purely intellectual
-than an appreciation of his learning.</p>
-
-<p>The person of Flavia Julia Helena remains faint and
-elusive in the ample chronicle of the time. She was much
-older than Julian, who was in his twenty-fifth year, while<span class="pagenum" id="Page_299">299</span>
-Helena cannot have been less than thirty.<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">27</a> She had not
-been previously married, Ammianus says, and the long
-maidenhood would not tend to make her attractive. The
-marriage was arranged by Eusebia in the political interest
-of Julian, and it probably retained the chill that a <i xml:lang="fr" lang="fr">mariage
-de convenance</i>, with such disparity of age, would naturally
-bear. In Julian’s abundant, and largely autobiographical,
-writings she is barely mentioned. It was the marriage of
-an old maid—for the Roman world—with an austere,
-if conscientious, philosopher. The gradual discovery of
-Julian’s secret loyalty to the old gods would not make
-their relations more cordial.</p>
-
-<p>We may, therefore, regret that the single line of inquiry
-which we pursue will compel us to leave almost unnoticed
-the brilliant episode of the reign of Julian. The more
-liberal taste of our time has removed the violent and
-conflicting colours which the partisan writers of the fourth
-century laid upon the portrait of Julian. To Gregory
-of Nazianzum he was a faint impersonation of Antichrist;
-to the pagan writers a modest incorporation of Apollo.
-In modern history he is a most conscientious thinker,
-a humane and unselfish ruler, a very capable commander,
-a conceited and unattractive personality. His character,
-in spite of the shade that clings to it as a trace of the
-enforced dissimulation of his early years, is great: his
-ability and achievements are just entitled to be called
-brilliant.</p>
-
-<p>Helena and Eusebia appear little in the years that
-follow, and we must narrate the necessary events very
-briefly. The frame of mind in which Constantius sent
-Julian to Gaul as Cæsar is not at all clear. The frontier
-was obliterated; the barbarians overrunning the country
-in formidable strength; the military force inadequate, except
-with fine control. Some writers are disposed to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_300">300</span>
-think that Constantius was sending his cousin to death.
-At all events, the faith of Eusebia, that her young and
-shrinking scholar would surmount these difficulties, was
-great; and it was rewarded. Julian at once discovered a
-bravery that none had suspected. He cut his way through
-a region occupied by the barbarians, surveyed the devastated
-frontier, and passed the first year of his inexperience with
-only one small disaster. The difficulty of his task seemed
-greater when, in the winter, he was besieged in Sens, and
-the commander of the troops in the neighbourhood refused
-to go to his relief. In the trouble that followed Eusebia
-obtained for him the full command of the troops, which had
-been withheld from him, and from that moment he entered
-on a career of victory.</p>
-
-<p>It is probable that Helena did not share his peril in
-this winter (356–7). We find her at Rome in April, with
-Eusebia and Constantius, and a curious story of their
-relations is put before us. Constantius in that month
-bestowed his first and only visit upon the ancient capital
-of the Empire. Sitting in a chariot that glittered with
-gold and gems, preceded by officers whose spears bore
-silken dragons, so fashioned as to hiss in the breeze, on
-their golden and bejewelled tips, followed by his legions in
-battle-array, their breastplates and shields gleaming in the
-sun, the Emperor passed with affected indifference between
-the dense lines of spectators and the great monuments of
-Rome; though both the vast crowds and the ancient structures,
-shining with a beauty that his decaying Empire
-could no longer produce, wrung from him in private an
-expression of astonishment. Eusebia had invited Helena
-to join them in this visit to Rome.</p>
-
-<p>At a later point in his narrative Ammianus makes a
-reference to this visit that has perplexed every thoughtful
-reader. When he comes to record the death of Helena, he
-says that it was due to a poisonous drug administered to
-her by Eusebia, during the visit to Rome, to prevent her
-from having children, and that in the previous year, when
-she was pregnant, Eusebia sent a midwife to destroy the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_301">301</span>
-child under pretence of attending her. It does not seem
-to occur to Gibbon and other historians, who adopt this
-story, that it suggests in Eusebia a character in complete
-contradiction to that ascribed to her by Ammianus himself
-and every other Roman writer. A jealousy of Helena,
-whether on account of her own childlessness or on account
-of Julian, that could force her to such a malignant course,
-is utterly inconsistent with the description we have quoted
-of her. The story is peremptorily rejected by Miss Gardner
-and Signor Negri, and its discord with all that we know of
-Eusebia is noticed by most writers.</p>
-
-<p>One is tempted to inquire if it may not be an interpolation,
-but the text of Ammianus lends no support whatever
-to the idea. We can only suppose that Ammianus incorporated
-a piece of idle gossip, and was inattentive to its
-inconsistency with his high moral praise of Eusebia. Many
-legends, we shall see, sprang up after the death of Helena.
-Some of them assail Julian, and are easily traced to
-their source. It is possible that the courtiers who opposed
-Eusebia, and doubtless misrepresented her zeal
-for Julian, started the rumour, and Ammianus heard it in
-Italy years afterwards. It is a mere feather in the scale
-against the authorities for the high character of the
-Empress.</p>
-
-<p>From Rome Constantius was summoned to repel fresh
-invasions in the East, and Helena returned to Gaul. She
-remains unnoticed until the spring of the year 360, and we
-will not follow Julian through the brilliant campaigns in
-which he reduced the most powerful tribes of the barbarians,
-and restored peace and prosperity to his stricken
-province. But while Julian succeeded in the West, the
-campaign of the troops of Constantius in the East won
-for the Emperor few laurels, and entailed grave disasters.
-The intriguers now doubled their charges against Julian,
-and plausibly suggested that he would be prompted to
-claim a higher title than that of Cæsar. It was decided
-to reduce his power by removing a number of his finest
-legions to the East.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_302">302</span>
-Julian was in winter quarters at Paris—as Lutetia was
-beginning to be called—when the grave summons reached
-him. The island on the Seine, which now bears the
-Cathedral, had from early times offered a secure settlement,
-and, as the province became more settled, the adjoining
-slope, where the Latin Quarter of a later age began, was
-occupied with a palace, an amphitheatre, and a few of the
-customary institutions of a Roman town. Julian loved the
-little settlement on the broad silvery river, surrounded by
-dense forests, and he was spending the winter there, attending
-with equal judgment and humanity to the civil welfare
-of his province, when the officers of Constantius arrived.
-He has described at length the painful perplexity into which
-he was thrown. Not only would the sacrifice of four of
-his best legions seriously impair his strength, but they were
-local troops and had enlisted only for local service. He
-decided to obey, and ordered the troops to prepare for
-departure. An angry murmur arose from the camps, as
-the men reflected on the fate that might befall their families
-in the ill-protected country. Julian provided that their
-wives and children should accompany them, and they
-gathered at Paris for the dismissal. In affecting language
-the Cæsar conveyed to them his thanks and his admonitions,
-entertained their officers at a banquet, and retired
-to his palace.</p>
-
-<p>The sincerity of Julian has been made the theme of
-an acrid discussion between his violent critics and his
-resolute admirers. But we may, without serious reflection
-on his character, doubt whether he entirely wished the
-troops to go. Such an order, from such a source, would
-plausibly relieve a Cæsar from obedience. Only excessive
-virtue or uncertain prospect of the issue would counsel
-a man to obey it. Both feelings were at work in Julian’s
-mind, and there is not ground to accuse his later account
-of hypocrisy. But we may surmise that, at the time, his
-decision was accompanied by unsanctioned hopes and
-dreams of a more satisfactory issue. In those days of
-anxious deliberation his imagination, however he might<span class="pagenum" id="Page_303">303</span>
-curb it, must have depicted for him the revival of culture,
-the arrest of superstition, the purification of the
-court and Empire, that would follow his elevation to the
-throne.</p>
-
-<p>He retired to his palace, where, as he incidentally
-observes somewhere, Helena lived with him. But shortly
-after midnight a great tumult arose from the direction
-of the camp, and from the windows one could see the
-troops, the light of their torches gleaming on their drawn
-swords, coming toward the palace. The doors were at
-once closed, and Julian refused to show himself, but the
-cry of “Imperator” easily penetrated to his ears. On
-the following morning they broke into the palace, and
-forcibly conducted Julian to the camp. He resisted,
-threatened, and supplicated, but the troops were consulting
-their own interest, now gravely threatened by
-their revolt, and there was no other course possible but
-to consent. He was raised up on a shield, and the legions
-broke into a frenzy of delight at their escape from exile.
-A diadem only was needed to complete his new dignity,
-and Helena, who was present, seems to have offered a
-pearl necklace of hers. Julian refused to wear the feminine
-adornment, and an officer provided a rich golden collar,
-studded with gems, for the coronation.</p>
-
-<p>With the struggle that followed, and the dramatic
-chapter that opened in the annals of Rome, we have no
-concern. Both our Empresses die before a decisive stage
-is reached. The date of the death of Eusebia is not
-known. It was some time between the beginning of 359
-and the middle of 360, as Constantius married again
-toward the end of 360. She is said to have died of an
-inflammation of the womb, brought on by taking drugs
-for procuring fertility. That such drugs were familiar at
-the time, and that the Empress would naturally try their
-effect, we readily admit, but we need not entirely overlook
-the statement of Zonaras that the conduct of her
-husband and the unhappiness of her circumstances brought
-the beautiful Greek into a decline. Had she shared the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_304">304</span>
-throne with Julian, and adopted his views, the story of
-Europe might have run differently.<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">28</a></p>
-
-<p>That Helena was won to the views of Julian is
-improbable. She would, no doubt, discover soon after
-her marriage that he secretly cherished the cult of the
-old gods. From his first month in Gaul he had, with
-one assistant, set up a private shrine to them. There
-are coins that bear the names of Julian and Helena and
-the figures of Isis and Serapis, but they yield no inference.
-Nor can we learn the attitude of Helena in the struggle
-between her husband and her brother. The complete
-silence of Julian suggests that she remained moodily
-silent or hostile. Several months were spent in negotiation
-with Constantius. In December Julian celebrated,
-at Vienne, the fifth anniversary of his promotion, and wore
-the splendid diadem of an Emperor as he presided at the
-games and exercises. In the midst of the festivities Helena
-died. Zonaras, who also gives a ridiculous rumour that
-she had been divorced by Julian, says that she died in
-childbirth. We are tempted to think that the painful
-development of her unprosperous marriage weighed
-heavily on her, and her pregnancy had a premature and
-fatal delivery. Her remains were conveyed to Rome, and
-laid by those of her sister Constantina. We need not
-notice the charge of one of Constantius’s officers that
-Julian had poisoned her, and paid the guilty physician
-with his mother’s jewels. Julian, honestly, professes no
-grief at her death, and he never married again.</p>
-
-<p>A third Empress makes a brief appearance at the
-time when Helena passes away. Passing from his long
-campaign on the Danube to the stricken regions of the
-East, Constantius had, toward the close of 360, married for
-the third time, at Antioch. Maxima Faustina, his third
-Empress, had little time to make an impression on history,
-if she were capable of it. As Constantius at length set<span class="pagenum" id="Page_305">305</span>
-out from Antioch, in the autumn of 361, to crush the
-mutiny in the West, as he affected to regard it, he contracted
-a fever, and died before he reached the European
-frontier. Faustina was left with the unborn wife of
-the future Emperor Gratian, and will come to our notice
-again. The Roman Empire was once more united under
-a strong, upright, and accomplished ruler. But Julian
-was now wedded to his ideals, and, as no woman shared
-his ascetic life and arduous labours, we must pass over
-the reforms, the campaigns, and the religious struggles
-of the next two years.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_306">306</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XIX" class="vspace">CHAPTER XIX<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">JUSTINA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> splendour of Julian’s reign was soon overcast.
-In the summer of 363, as he was skilfully extricating
-his troops from a dangerous position in Persia, he
-was pierced with a javelin, and he expired, with dignity
-and serenity, amongst his saddened supporters. Amid
-the noisy intrigue for the succession that followed, the
-name of Jovian, a popular and handsome officer of no
-distinction, obtained the loudest support, and the mantle
-of the brilliant young Emperor was conferred on him.
-How he secured the retreat of his troops by humiliating
-concessions to the Persians, and the Roman soldiers and
-Roman settlers sadly evacuated the provinces on which
-the blood of their fathers had been freely spent, and the
-emblem of the cross was borne again at the head of the
-legions, need not be told here. Not only is the wife of
-Jovian, Charito, no more than a name to us, but Jovian
-himself died before he reached the luxury of the capital.
-His brief enjoyment of power had been adorned by neither
-courage nor temperance. Charito sank back into obscurity,
-with her infant son, and was years afterwards laid by the
-side of her husband in the Church of the Apostles at
-Byzantium.</p>
-
-<p>The next reign will introduce us to the stronger and
-more prominent personality of the Empress Justina and
-other Empresses of some interest. The hum of intrigue
-had arisen again in the camp, and the struggle of Christian
-and pagan was resumed. The choice of the army at length<span class="pagenum" id="Page_307">307</span>
-fell once more on an officer whose chief distinction was
-that he had a large and handsome person, and had had
-an energetic father. Valentinian had been an officer in
-Julian’s guards, and had one day, as he attended the
-Emperor at sacrifice, cuffed the priest for dropping some
-of the lustral water on his coat. Julian banished him
-for this violent desecration of his cult, but, though the
-more lively writers of the time promptly dispatch him
-to remote and contradictory regions, even Tillemont doubts
-if the sentence was carried out. It is probable that Julian
-had merely dismissed him from the body-guard, as we
-find him in the army at the time of Julian’s death. With
-two other officers he was sent by Jovian to secure the
-allegiance of the troops in the West. One legion, devoted
-to the memory of Julian, rebelled, and Valentinian had
-to fly for his life. He returned to the East, and resumed
-his post in the army, as it trailed some miles in the rear
-of the retreating Emperor. And in the middle of February
-(364) he was amazed to learn that Jovian had died, after
-a too liberal supper, and he himself was called to the
-throne. He was compelled by the troops to share the
-power with his brother Valens, and, leaving the shorn
-Eastern provinces under the care of Valens, he went on to
-Milan to take possession of the Western throne.</p>
-
-<p>Valeria Severa,<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">29</a> the first wife of Valentinian, is one
-of those shadowy Empresses whose form can hardly be
-discerned in the records of the time. She had borne
-him a son, the future Emperor Gratian, five years before,
-but she does not seem to have secured his affection, and
-we shall find her retiring in disgrace as soon as the
-beautiful Justina appears at court. Albia Dominica, the
-wife of Valens, is not more interesting, but an Empress
-whom we have dismissed in a former chapter at once
-reappears at Constantinople in opposition to her.</p>
-
-<p>Before they separated Valens and Valentinian had fallen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_308">308</span>
-ill together, and, under the pretence that Julian’s friends
-had attempted to poison them, they turned with some
-vindictiveness upon the pagan officials. The aged and
-respected Sallust firmly controlled the inquiry, and no
-blood was shed; but large numbers of Julian’s officials
-were displaced—in many cases quite rightly, as Julian’s
-zeal for paganism had had the same evil effect in encouraging
-hypocrisy as the zeal of other Emperors for
-Christianity—and driven into sullen discontent. Further,
-Dominica’s father, Petronius, a deformed and repulsive
-person, had risen to power with his daughter, and was
-grinding the faces of the citizens of the East with the
-most extortionate demands. A spark soon fell on this
-inflammable world. Procopius, a relative of Julian’s, had
-published a very hazy claim to the Empire after Julian’s
-death. He had hastily withdrawn and disowned it, but
-Valens sent men to apprehend him. Ingeniously escaping
-the soldiers, he fled to Constantinople, and seems there to
-have fallen into the hands of abler intriguers. Two legions
-were bought for him, and they made him Emperor. There
-was no purple mantle to be obtained, so they clothed him
-in a stagy tunic bespangled with gold, put purple shoes
-on his feet and a piece of purple cloth in his hand, and
-conducted him, amid the amazed and derisive spectators,
-to the Senate and the Palace.</p>
-
-<p>His force grew so quickly that the weak and nervous
-Emperor of the East was disposed to yield him the throne,
-but his older officers urged him to resist. In the short
-struggle that followed we meet again the third wife, and
-widow, of Constantius. Faustina had been <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">enceinte</i> at the
-death of her husband, and she was living at Constantinople,
-with her four-year-old daughter, when Procopius made
-his romantic attempt on the throne. With some shrewdness
-he withdrew her from her retirement, and associated
-her with him in his claim. The legitimate dynasty seemed
-to be wresting the throne from usurpers when the widow
-and daughter of the son of Constantine appeared at the
-head of the troops. Even when they marched out to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_309">309</span>
-meet the forces of Valens, Faustina, in a litter, accompanied
-them. But the new hope of Faustina died away as quickly
-as it had been born. The soldiers were persuaded to
-return to their allegiance, and the power of Procopius
-swiftly melted away. Faustina sank again into obscurity,
-and the adventurous career of Constantia was postponed
-for some years.</p>
-
-<p>Dominica returned to her position in the enervated
-and luxurious court, and the rest of her life offers little
-interest. The ecclesiastical historians describe her as
-egging her husband to persecute the Trinitarians, but
-we must read the charge with discretion. There is little
-positive trace of persecution. One day eighty Trinitarian
-priests came to plead their cause at the court, and Valens
-is said to have ordered them back to their ship. At some
-distance from port the vessel was found to be aflame,
-and the priests were burnt to death. The orthodox writers
-declare that the vessel was purposely fired, at the command
-of Valens, but it is impossible to adjust the conflicting
-statements of the rival schools of theology. Valens was
-an ardent Arian, but he upheld the principle of religious
-toleration, and confined theologians to the use of theological
-weapons. The only occasion on which he is known to
-have ordered or countenanced violent persecution was
-in the suppression of magic. In some obscure chamber
-of the capital a group of men resorted to this dark means
-of discovering who would be the successor of Valens.
-Some say that a ring dangling from a mystic tripod
-spelt out the name on painted letters; some that grains
-of corn were placed on letters of the alphabet, and, when
-a cock was admitted to peck them, the order of the letters
-which it first attacked was noticed. In either case, the
-result was to give the letters Th E O D. It would be
-a remarkable forecast, if the story did not belong to a
-generation after the accession of Theodosius. However,
-the attempt became known, and a searching inquiry and
-savage persecution followed. The despicable trade of the
-informer was encouraged, whole libraries of valuable books<span class="pagenum" id="Page_310">310</span>
-were destroyed, and numbers of innocent philosophers
-and matrons were included in the bloody lists of the
-condemned.</p>
-
-<p>The name of Dominica occurs only in one authentic
-connexion during the reign of Valens. The Emperor
-passed the winter of 372–3 at Cæsarea in Cappadocia,
-where he encountered the stern and uncompromising
-champion of orthodoxy, St. Basil. Strong no less in his
-personal haughtiness—St. Jerome calls it pride—than in
-his glowing zeal for his Church, Basil emphatically refused
-to obey him, and was threatened with banishment. At
-once Dominica and her boy fell ill. Besides two daughters,
-she had had a son in 366, and this boy fell into a dangerous
-illness. It is said that Dominica learned in a dream that
-the illness was a divine punishment, but it is not impossible
-that her waking intelligence could arrive at that conclusion.
-Basil was summoned to the palace once more.
-Theodoret would have it that the bishop courteously
-breathed on the boy, and declared that he would recover
-if he received Trinitarian baptism. The earlier
-ecclesiastical writers, however, ascribe to him a firmer
-attitude. He asked Valens if the boy would receive
-orthodox baptism, and was told that he would not. “Let
-him meet whatever fate God wills then,” said the bishop,
-quitting the palace. The boy was baptized by the Arians,
-and died during the following night. A power even
-greater than that of eunuchs, and more imperious than that
-of Emperors, was rapidly growing. When, some days
-later, one of the favourites of Valens, who had risen from
-the kitchen, attempted to intervene in a discussion between
-the bishop and the Emperor, Basil curtly told him to confine
-himself to sauces and not interfere in Church matters.</p>
-
-<p>Five or six years later Valens perished in the war
-with the Goths, and Dominica passed to the fitting obscurity
-of private life. The one indication of spirit that is recorded
-of her is that, when the victorious Goths pressed on to
-Constantinople and invested it, she paid the citizens out of
-the public treasury to arm themselves against the barbarians.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_311">311</span>
-We turn from her vague and retiring personality
-to the more interesting figure of Justina, who had some
-years before begun to share the throne of Valentinian.</p>
-
-<p>Valentinian was as fierce and choleric as his brother
-was timid. A tall and powerful man, with stern blue
-eyes, a brilliant complexion, and light hair, he enlisted
-and encouraged his native cruelty in the service of what
-he regarded as the interest of the State. The pagans he
-refused to persecute, and he did much to promote the
-higher culture of Rome, which was so closely connected
-with the pagan beliefs. But, like his brother, he fell with
-truculence upon all who could be brought under a comprehensive
-charge of magic and divination, and the blood
-of Italy flowed very freely. His hard, covetous, and
-brutal officers enriched themselves in the work of torture,
-spoliation, and execution, and—though the statement recalls
-rather the savagery of Nero or Domitian—we are
-assured by the contemporary Ammianus that he kept two
-monstrous bears in cages near his chamber, and fed them
-on human victims. The slightest offence might incur
-sentence of death. “You had better change his head,”
-he is said to have ordered, in brutal playfulness, when
-some official desired to change to another province.</p>
-
-<p>It is, perhaps, a circumstance of credit to Severa that
-she failed to retain the affection of Valentinian, though a
-less flattering reason is assigned by some of the authorities.
-The truth is that, since Valentinian is described as most
-chaste and most Christian, the accession of Justina to his
-palace has caused the ecclesiastical historians no little
-perplexity. The Church was peremptorily opposed to
-divorce, and regarded as adultery a second marriage
-contracted while the first wife lived. Baronius conveniently
-removes Severa by death, but Ammianus
-informs us that Severa was living long afterwards at the
-court of her son,<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> and the Alexandrian Chronicle expressly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_312">312</span>
-says that Gratian recalled his mother to court. Tillemont
-acknowledges this, and can only blush for the guilty
-connivance of the clergy of the period.</p>
-
-<p>If we could believe the ecclesiastical historian Socrates,
-Valentinian avoided the sin of divorce and adultery by
-promulgating a decree to the effect that it was lawful to
-have two wives, and promptly marrying Justina in addition
-to Severa. Of such a law, however, we have no trace,
-and most writers follow the alternative theory of the
-authorities.</p>
-
-<p>Aviana Justina was the widow of the usurper Magnentius,
-who had so dramatically stolen the throne of
-the worthless Constans, and had been crushed by Constantius
-in the year 353. She was a woman of great
-beauty, the daughter of a high provincial official, a spirited
-and ambitious young woman. She would be in her later
-twenties, at least, in 368, when she entered the suite of
-Severa in some capacity. She was soon associated so
-intimately with the Empress that they bathed together, and
-Severa made the fatal mistake of describing what Socrates
-curiously calls her “virginal beauty” to the sensual
-Valentinian. Before long it was announced that Severa
-was divorced, and Justina occupied her bed. A late
-authority throws a thin mantle over the action of
-Valentinian. Severa, he says, used her Imperial position
-to compel a lady of Milan to sell her an estate at a most
-inadequate price, and Valentinian was unable to endure
-her avarice. The vague description we have of Justina’s
-dazzling beauty will, perhaps, suffice.</p>
-
-<p>This remarkable conduct on the part of Valentinian
-and Justina is put in the year 368.<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">31</a> The succeeding
-years of war and religious controversy throw no light on
-the character of Justina, and we need not describe them.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_313">313</span>
-Valentinian died in 375. Some delegates of the barbarians
-had come, with deep humility, to implore his clemency for
-their invasion of his dominions, and Valentinian burst into
-one of his appalling storms of rage. So violent was his
-fury in addressing them that he burst a blood-vessel, and
-left the Western Empire to his son Gratian. Gratian had
-married in the previous year. His Empress was the
-daughter of Faustina, who had been borne in her mother’s
-arms at the head of the troops of Procopius. In crossing
-the provinces to meet Gratian, Constantia had had a
-singular adventure. While she was dining at an inn, some
-twenty-six miles from Sirmium, the tribes broke across the
-Danube and occupied the village. There was just time for
-the Governor of Illyrium to snatch up the thirteen-year-old
-princess and make a dash for Sirmium. She married
-Gratian in 374, and became Empress of the West in the
-following year. But Flavia Maxima Constantia has left
-only the faint impress of her early adventures on the
-chronicles of the time, and the few years of her Imperial
-life have no interest for us. The next mention of her is
-that she died some time before her husband, who was
-assassinated in 383. He had married again, but his widow,
-Læta, is a mere name in history. Theodosius gave a
-comfortable income to Læta and her mother Pissamena,
-and they were distinguished for their charity in the later
-misfortunes of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>When Valentinian had died in a fit of rage at Bregetio,
-Justina and her four-year-old boy, Valentinian the younger,
-were in the town of Murocincta, a hundred miles away.
-Justina hastened to the camp, and it was presently announced
-that the army had decided to associate the boy
-with Gratian in the rule of the West. Gratian, the most
-temperate and promising of the Emperors of the period,
-published his consent. A refusal to acknowledge the boy,
-and an attempt to punish the intrigue by which Justina
-retained her power, would have involved a civil war,
-and the whole of his forces were now needed to stem the
-flood of barbarism that surged against the northern frontier<span class="pagenum" id="Page_314">314</span>
-of the Empire. The last days of Rome were fast approaching.
-From the remote deserts of Asia a fierce and
-numerous people, the Huns, had entered Europe, and were
-sweeping the Goths and other Teutonic tribes southward.
-Gratian appointed an Emperor of the East, whom we
-shall meet presently, in the place of Valens, and spent
-his strength in heroic efforts to defend the threatened
-frontier.</p>
-
-<p>Justina returned with the boy-Emperor to Milan. As
-long as Gratian lived, Justina was restricted to the life
-of the palace, but in 383 the throne was usurped by
-Maximus, and Gratian was murdered by one of his
-emissaries. Gibbon generously traces the general dissatisfaction
-out of which this revolt emerged to a
-deterioration of the character of Gratian. This deterioration
-cannot be questioned, but one particular outcome of
-it, the active persecution of the pagans, was probably
-his most fatal error. Milan was now dominated by the
-imperious and zealous St. Ambrose, and the two young
-Emperors were expressly under his control. At the
-suggestion of Ambrose, Gratian abandoned Valentinian’s
-policy of toleration. He rejected the title of Pontifex
-Maximus, ordered the removal of the statue of Victory
-from the Roman Senate, and confiscated the estates of
-the temples. He even admitted the abusive epithet
-“pagans” (or “villagers”), which the more forward
-Christians were beginning to use, in his official decrees.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">32</a>
-This must have inflamed the general discontent, and the
-army of Maximus marched peacefully over Gaul, and
-occupied the Empire as far as the Alps. The Emperor
-of the East, Theodosius, consented that Britain, Gaul,
-and Spain should remain under the rule of Maximus,
-and Justina continued to rule the curtailed dominions of
-her son.</p>
-
-<p>It was now discovered that Justina was an Arian.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_315">315</span>
-Whether she had concealed her beliefs during the life
-of Valentinian, or had been recently won to the sect, it
-is impossible to say; but Ambrose now found that he
-had a stubborn opponent of his religious ambition. The
-trouble culminated in 385, when scenes were witnessed
-that effectively impress on us the change that had come
-over the Roman Empire. Justina ordered that one of
-the Christian churches of the city should be put at the
-disposal of the Arian clergy. Ambrose sternly refused,
-and, when he was summoned to the palace, and a sentence
-of banishment was apprehended, the people flocked to
-the palace and intimidated the Empress and her counsellors.
-A little later, the Gothic (Arian) soldiers were
-sent to occupy the church, and orders were given that it
-should be prepared for the Empress’s devotions. A renewal
-of the riot, and the showering of the vilest epithets upon
-the person of the Empress, forced her to retire once more.
-In the following year, 386, she passed sentence of exile
-on the bishop, and her spirit was expended in a final
-struggle. For the first time in the history of Rome—a
-true index of its profound demoralization—the troops were
-prevented by the people from carrying out an Imperial
-decree. Ambrose was guarded day and night by thousands
-of his followers. The chief church and the episcopal house
-were fortified as if for a siege, and the troops of “Jezebel”
-had to stand inactive before a mob of citizens. On the
-advice of Theodosius, Justina refrained from any further
-attempt. Indeed, her attention was soon violently withdrawn
-to a very different danger.</p>
-
-<p>The ambition of Maximus had once more outrun its
-bounds, and he coveted the remaining provinces of Valentinian.
-Justina’s conduct betrays that her ability was
-inferior to her spirit. Duped by the treacherous diplomacy
-of Maximus, she was suddenly informed that the hostile
-forces of Maximus were close to Milan, and she fled hastily
-to the coast. At Aquileia she and her son took ship for
-the East. The soldiers of Maximus followed them on swift
-galleys, but they rounded the south of Greece in safety,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_316">316</span>
-and landed at Thessalonica. Her task now was to induce
-Theodosius to espouse their cause, and it proved to be one
-of nearer proportion to her talent.</p>
-
-<p>Her pressing appeals to Theodosius for aid were parried
-or unheeded for some time. If we may believe Theodoret,
-the only reply which she received was a painful assurance
-that the heresy she entertained, and in which she was
-educating her son, was a sufficient cause of all the evils
-that had come upon them. She was directed to await a
-visit from Theodosius at Thessalonica, and the visit was
-much delayed. Historians usually depict the Emperor as
-held in suspense by a painful dilemma. Not only would
-it be a serious thing for the Empire, surrounded as it was
-with peril, to engage the forces of the East and the West in
-an exhausting civil war, but Theodosius would, in such a
-war, be attacking an orthodox Catholic in the interest of
-a fanatical Arian and enemy of the Church; and Theodosius
-was a most zealous Trinitarian. The difficulty must have
-occurred to him, and it would not be fantastical to assume
-that there had been some correspondence between the
-prelates of the East and the prelates of the West, to ensure
-that the point did not escape him.</p>
-
-<p>The pagan Zosimus has a different theory of the delay
-of Theodosius. The character of that Emperor was, he
-says, a singular union of contradictions. He could blaze
-with the fury of a Valentinian, or bend his head meekly for
-the blessing of a bishop; he could lead the troops through
-a campaign with the most signal dexterity, energy, and
-success, and then relax into the most ignoble indolence;
-he could embrace the rigour of a soldier’s life without
-the least effort to soften it, and then resign himself to the
-most voluptuous day-dreams in his Imperial palace. Justina,
-Zosimus says, was so unfortunate as to need his aid during
-one of his periods of luxury and “insane pursuit of
-pleasure.” He resented the effort to awaken him from it.
-His deep indebtedness to Gratian, however, who had conferred
-the Empire on him, at length forced him to cross
-the Greek sea, and visit Justina at Thessalonica. From the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_317">317</span>
-time of that visit his pulse was quickened, and he began
-a vigorous preparation for war with Maximus. Justina
-had with her at Thessalonica, not only the insipid boy
-Valentinian, but a pretty young daughter, Galla, and
-Theodosius had fallen in love with her. Justina promptly
-perceived, and artfully used, her opportunity, and it was
-arranged that the pretty princess should be his reward
-for restoring the Western Empire to Valentinian and his
-mother.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_317" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 16em;">
- <div class="caption"><p>AELIA FLACCILLA</p></div>
- <img src="images/i_316.jpg" width="256" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>HONORIA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Theodosius, who is incomparably the leading ruler of
-the fourth century, had come from the same part of Spain
-as Trajan, to whom some of the writers of the time
-compare him—with no little flattery. His father, Count
-Theodosius, had been an able commander and a just
-administrator, but had been unjustly disgraced and executed
-owing to some obscure jealousy. Later writers, thinking
-of the magical Th E O D of Antioch, believed that his
-name led to his undoing. The younger Theodosius, a
-cultivated and skilful officer, retired to his estates in Spain,
-from which he was drawn by Gratian, and presently
-clothed with the purple. He had, in 376 or 377, married a
-Spanish lady, Ælia Flaccilla, who is believed, on slender
-grounds, to have been the daughter of the consul Antonius.
-Their son Arcadius, the future Emperor, was born during
-the retirement in Spain. A daughter, Pulcheria, was born
-in Spain, while Theodosius was on campaign. Then
-Flaccilla found herself transferred from the quiet Spanish
-estate to the pomp of Constantinople, and the second son,
-Honorius, was born in the purple.</p>
-
-<p>Although Flaccilla is canonized in the Greek Church,
-it does not appear that she had a marked individuality.
-She is one of the crowd of fourth-century Empresses who
-live in the chronicles only as generous benefactors of the
-Church. Theodosius was the first Emperor to persecute
-his pagan subjects on the ground of religion, and his
-successive decrees quickly changed the religious aspect of
-the East. His modern biographers, Ifland and Güldenpenning
-(“Der Kaiser Theodosius”), lay much of the blame<span class="pagenum" id="Page_318">318</span>
-for these violent measures on Flaccilla, but they point out
-that the coercive legislation begins just after Theodosius
-came under the influence of Bishop Acholius during a
-severe illness, and that his efforts to crush paganism by
-violence relaxed with his advance in age and experience.
-All that we learn of Flaccilla is that she was generous to
-the Church and the poor, and that she occasionally curbed
-the fiery and vindictive temper of Theodosius. She seems
-to have died in the year 385, and the Greek ritual celebrates
-her memory on September 14th.</p>
-
-<p>Theodosius was, therefore, a middle-aged widower—his
-biographers put his birth in 346—when, in the autumn of
-387, Justina presented her daughter Galla to him. Dr.
-Ifland admits that the young girl probably turned the
-hesitating scale of his judgment. He returned to Constantinople,
-and made energetic preparations for war. A
-two months’ campaign in the following summer (388)
-completely destroyed the forces of Maximus, and the full
-Empire of the West was restored to Valentinian. But
-Justina had little personal profit by the victory. Zosimus
-tells us that she “supplied the deficiencies of her son as
-well as a woman can” after the return to Milan, while
-Sozomen declared that she died before the return. The
-point is obscure, but the evidence suggests, on the whole,
-that she returned to Milan. It was, however, to a different
-Milan from that she had quitted. Theodosius accompanied
-them, and the strong, earnest character of Ambrose made
-a deep impression on him. Valentinian was “converted”
-to the true creed, and the policy of persecution was introduced
-into the Western world. Justina must have remained
-a powerless and embittered spectator of the ascendancy of
-Ambrose. So great did it become that the coldest decisions
-of the Emperor were reversed by him, and his transgressions
-were ignominiously punished. The news came
-to Milan that the monks and populace of a small town in
-Persia had burned the synagogue of the Jews, and that the
-prefect had ordered them to rebuild the synagogue and
-restore its property. Theodosius confirmed the just<span class="pagenum" id="Page_319">319</span>
-sentence, but Ambrose assailed him so strongly, in letter
-and sermon, that he was obliged to give complete immunity
-to the offenders; and the wave of violence—the
-burning of temples and synagogues, and the despoiling
-and slaying of unbelievers and heretics of all shades—continued
-to roll destructively over the East. The more
-impressive incident of Theodosius, the greatest ruler of
-his time, standing in the humble attitude of a penitent
-in the church at Milan is well known. The people of
-Thessalonica, stung by the heavy taxation which the extravagant
-rule of Theodosius imposed on the East, and the
-quartering of barbaric troops on them, took some occasion
-to riot, and slew the representatives of the Emperor. In
-a fit of passion Theodosius turned his troops upon the
-defenceless people, whom he had treacherously invited to
-the Circus, and a horrible and unexampled massacre was
-perpetrated. Ambrose nobly insisted that the Emperor
-must expiate his crime like the humblest member of his
-flock. The world was entering upon a new era.</p>
-
-<p>How much of these proceedings Justina lived to see it
-is impossible to determine. She died some time between
-388 and 391; the obscurity of her death is a sufficient proof
-of her powerlessness in her last years. Valentinian, whose
-weakness was hardly compensated by the propriety of his
-conduct and his docility to St. Ambrose, was instructed in
-the elements of government by the older Emperor, who
-remained three years in Italy, to the lasting grief of its
-pagan citizens. He visited Rome, where the majority of
-the leading citizens still clung to an idealized version of the
-old cult, and appealed to the Senate to abandon the dying
-gods. No answer was made to his appeal, and he resorted
-to the growing practice of coercive legislation. In 391 he
-returned to Constantinople.</p>
-
-<p>Galla had married Theodosius soon after the destruction
-of Maximus. The Chronicle of Marcellinus puts the
-marriage in 386; Zosimus, more plausibly, implies that
-it took place in 387 or 388. From a curious statement in
-the Chronicle of Marcellinus it seems that she was sent to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_320">320</span>
-live in the palace at Constantinople while Theodosius
-remained in Italy. The statement is that the elder son of
-the Emperor, Arcadius, a boy of thirteen years, drove her
-out of the palace. Commentators are loath to believe that
-so young a prince could do this, but it is not in the least
-impossible, and the authority is respectable. We shall
-see that Arcadius was a peevish and worthless prince,
-indolently guided by eunuchs and servants, and capable
-of very cruel decisions. Theodosius had departed from
-the finer Imperial tradition of appointing a grave and
-distinguished scholar as the tutor of his sons, and had
-committed them to the care of a Roman deacon, Arsenius,
-who had a repute for piety. We can hardly regard the
-authority of a late Greek writer (Metaphrastes) as weighty
-enough to commend the statement that Arcadius set his
-servants to take the life of Arsenius for whipping him,
-but the unhappy events of the next chapter will show that
-the only result of this kind of education was to leave the
-character unformed, and throw the stress on external
-observances.</p>
-
-<p>In 391 Theodosius returned to Constantinople, and
-Galla entered upon her brief Imperial career. Whether
-or no we accept the biased picture which Zosimus offers
-us of the Eastern court, it is clear that it sustained a soft
-and excessive luxury at the cost of the enfeebled Empire.
-Large numbers of eunuchs found employment, and, with
-the genius of their class, intrigued for favour in the sleeping
-quarters, and in the service of the Empress and the Imperial
-children. The kitchen employed a regiment of ministers
-to the heavy and voluptuous table; the circus and theatre
-supported vast numbers of mimes, dancers, and charioteers.
-Besides this large army of ministers to the Imperial
-pleasure, a second army of idle and avaricious place-seekers
-beset the palace, and extorted a generous revenue from
-the offices which were created for them in the army and
-the administration. It is even said that such offices were
-openly sold in the public places and in the palace of
-Constantinople. Strenuous as Theodosius was in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_321">321</span>
-field, he was not strong enough to sustain the burden of
-peace, and he unconsciously prepared the Empire for the
-avalanche that was soon to be cast upon it.</p>
-
-<p>But the drowsy indulgence of Theodosius was soon
-startled once more by a call to arms from the West. In
-the spring of 392 Valentinian was slain, or in despair slew
-himself, and a Frankish commander had put his purple
-robe upon the shoulders of a Roman rhetorician. The
-young Emperor had been so overshadowed by the power
-of his general that he had attempted to dismiss him, and
-had then been found dead with a cord round his neck.
-Theodosius again hesitated to exchange the softness of
-his palace for the rigours of a campaign. Galla “filled the
-palace with her lamentations,” but Theodosius sent away
-the ambassadors of the usurper with pleasant words and
-presents, and continued for nearly two years to resist the
-appeals of his young Empress. It was not until the
-summer of 394 that he led out his legions for the punishment
-of the murderer, as Argobastes was believed to be.
-Galla did not live to see her brother avenged. She died
-in childbirth just as the army was about to start, and
-Theodosius is said to have mourned for her one day and
-then started for Italy.</p>
-
-<p>The issue does not now concern us. We pass on to a
-fresh generation, a new and more interesting group of
-Empresses and princesses. Suffice it to say that, partly
-by valour, partly by accident and treachery, the forces of
-Argobastes were destroyed, and the empurpled rhetorician
-was slain. The younger son of the Emperor, Honorius,
-was summoned from the East, and placed upon the throne
-of the West. Arcadius remained in feeble charge of the
-throne of Constantinople. And within a few months
-the powerful Emperor sank into the grave, and the
-Empire entered upon the unhappy reigns of Arcadius and
-Honorius.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_322">322</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XX" class="vspace">CHAPTER XX<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE ROMANCE OF EUDOXIA AND EUDOCIA</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">With</span> the Imperial ladies of the courts of Arcadius
-and Honorius we enter upon the final act in the
-tragedy of the fall of Rome. The sun is sinking
-rapidly to the Western horizon; the long shadows trail
-across the record of events; the chill of evening contracts
-the life of the historic Empire. The only aspect of that
-tragedy that concerns us is a consideration of the part
-that women played in the gradual enfeeblement of the
-Roman Empire. While taking full account of the various
-causes assigned by historians, it may be said that the
-fall of Rome was due to a coincidence. The invasion of
-Europe by the fierce Huns had pressed the Germanic
-tribes against the Roman frontier just at the time when
-the Empire was particularly feeble. That it was inwardly
-outworn and doomed—that the organization of a State
-has an appointed term of decay, like the frame of an
-individual—may be confidently challenged. Egypt maintained
-its vigour for close on 8,000 years; Babylon for
-nearly 6,000.</p>
-
-<p>The only question we may touch here is whether the
-personality of the later Empresses counted for anything,
-either for good or evil, in this enfeeblement of the Empire;
-and the answer is clear that, with one or two exceptions,
-they counted for neither. They had no deep or large
-influence on the life of the Empire, even through their
-husbands. The Roman ideal of womanhood was changing
-once more. As in the early days, they were diverted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_323">323</span>
-from interest in public affairs, except in so far as the
-cause of the Church called for their interference. We must
-not conceive them as powerless witnesses of the gradual
-dissolution of the Empire. No one, man or woman, saw
-that the Empire was dissolving, or dreamed of its fall,
-until it lay in ruins under the feet of the northern tribes.
-None reflected that, since Constantine had assumed the
-purple, thirteen Emperors out of twenty had been either
-executed or murdered; that the blood of able officers or
-servants had generally been mingled with that of the
-fallen ruler; and that hundreds of thousands of soldiers
-had been wasted in civil war. None reflected that, while
-they were distracted with religious quarrels, a formidable
-avalanche was gathering on the hills; or that, while the
-courts absorbed enormous sums in Oriental display, the
-fiscal machinery of the State was running down. In any
-case, it was no longer the place of women to notice
-these things. Their duties were to rear the Imperial
-family, wear pretty robes of cloth of gold, and build
-churches. The age of Livia, Agrippina, or Plotina, was
-over.</p>
-
-<p>These reflections will be enforced by the lives of the
-interesting Empresses whom we have next to consider.
-The new Emperors were unmarried youths at the time
-when their father died. Arcadius, a little, dark, unpleasant-looking
-youth, whose laziness appeared in his dull, lustre-less
-eyes, was in his eighteenth year. Honorius was a boy
-of eleven, and as, during a reign of twenty-eight years,
-he never rose above the character or intelligence of a boy,
-and his two Empresses were timid young girls, we must
-dismiss them in a page; though that page must contain
-an event that sent a thrill of excitement through civilization—the
-fall of the city of Rome. So little had our Imperial
-characters to do with it that a later age amused itself by
-saying that, when Honorius was told that “Rome was
-taken,” he wept for the supposed loss of his favourite
-fowl, which bore that name.</p>
-
-<p>The real master of the Western world, over which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_324">324</span>
-young Honorius had nominal sway, was a powerful and
-gifted commander, Stilicho, of Vandal extraction. He had
-married Serena, the beautiful niece of Theodosius, and
-he led the armies and governed the Western Empire until
-his death. In 398, in his thirteenth year, Honorius was
-directed to wed Maria, the elder daughter of Stilicho. It
-was said that Theodosius had desired the union. Serena,
-at all events, desired it, and, although her daughter
-was yet immature, the wedding took place at Milan in
-398. All that we have to say of her is that she died some
-time within the next ten years—probably, as Tillemont
-calculates, in the year 404. Her body was embalmed
-and buried in a Christian church at Rome, where the
-poor crumbling frame, laden with gold, was discovered
-in 1544.</p>
-
-<p>In the year 408 Honorius married his deceased wife’s
-sister, Thermantia. Tillemont very properly laments that
-he finds no record of any protest on the part of the
-Bishop of Rome—who probably celebrated it—against this
-irregular marriage, but the modern reader will be more
-seriously concerned to hear the argument with which
-Serena urged it upon her reluctant husband. Maria, she
-said, had died a virgin. Before entrusting her immature
-child to the bed of Honorius, she had had some obscure
-operation performed on her, which would guard her
-virginity. Certainly, Maria had had no children. Thermantia
-was equally unprepared for marriage, Zosimus says,
-and the operation was repeated. It was a superfluous
-sacrifice to the ambition of Serena, because Stilicho fell, in
-a palace intrigue, a few months later, and the little maid
-was restored to her mother.</p>
-
-<p>Such was the short and melancholy story of the
-Empresses Maria and Æmilia Materna Thermantia, as
-an inscription calls the younger. Their monument was
-terrible. Within a few months the avalanche of the Gothic
-army descended from the Alps and devastated Italy; and
-Serena was, with the consent of her cousin Placidia, the
-Emperor’s sister, strangled by the Senate on the light, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_325">325</span>
-probably false, charge of communicating with the enemy.
-Zosimus, at least, says that she was innocent; but he is
-not surprised at her fate, as she had one day appropriated
-a jewelled ornament from the statue of one of his goddesses.
-Within two years Rome was sacked by the Goths, and
-Placidia was carried off by them.</p>
-
-<p>We turn to the East, to follow the less tragic, but hardly
-less interesting, fortunes of Eudoxia and Eudocia. In the
-East, as in the West, Theodosius had left a powerful
-minister to guide the hands of his young and unpromising
-son. But the eastern minister, Rufinus, had not the manly
-qualities of Stilicho. He had entered the palace by craft,
-not by military exploits, and had easily dissembled his
-vices from the too indulgent eye of Theodosius. When
-that Emperor died, he cast aside the cloak, and pursued
-his native avarice, and exercised his cruelty, without
-restraint. By fines, taxes, despoilments, and the unscrupulous
-ruin of his opponents, the hated Gaul amassed
-wealth and power, and ruled like an autocrat. He had a
-daughter of marriageable age, and Arcadius seemed to listen
-in compliant mood when he proposed that she should
-become his Empress. The task of destroying an opponent
-took him for a time to Antioch, and he returned to hear
-that the Emperor was preparing for marriage. He awaited
-the appointed day with eagerness. At length the hymeneal
-procession set out from the palace, and the people gathered
-to witness its passage to the house of Rufinus, a superb
-villa in one of the suburbs. To the intense surprise of all,
-it stopped at a house in the city, and the blushing and
-beautiful daughter of a Frankish chief was announced to
-be the choice of the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>While Rufinus was pursuing his vengeance at Antioch,
-the eunuchs of the palace had conspired to defeat his
-plan and undermine his power. The chief of them was
-Eutropius, a slave by birth, castrated immediately after
-birth that he might bring a bigger price, and rising in time
-from the occupation of hair-dresser to the daughter of
-General Arintheus to the position of high chamberlain at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_326">326</span>
-the palace. Such were the rulers of Emperors in the
-fourth century. Eutropius knew that Arcadius had no
-attraction to the daughter of Rufinus, and chafed under the
-authority of her burly father. He cast about for a prettier
-companion, and soon had the affection of Arcadius safely
-engaged. The temporary absence of Rufinus gave them an
-opportunity, and Constantinople was enlivened by the rare
-spectacle of an Imperial marriage, and the still rarer
-spectacle of the defeat of Rufinus.</p>
-
-<p>Eudoxia—such is the Greek name under which the new
-Empress is presented to us—was the beautiful daughter of
-Bauto, chief of the Franks. Historians, politely accepting
-the assurance of some of the writers of the time, say that
-she was being “educated” at Constantinople, her father
-having died in the service of the Eastern army. It is,
-perhaps, a pity to disturb the plausible phrase, but the
-duty of a biographer is stern. The house in the city from
-which she was taken to wed the Emperor was occupied by
-two young men of wealth. They were the sons of the
-commander Promotus, who had been one of the first
-victims of Rufinus. One of these young men, Zosimus
-says, “had a beautiful maid” in the house. We will not
-inquire too closely. The stern ideals of the Germanic
-tribes had relaxed as they came into closer contact with
-civilization, and it became common for them to lend or sell
-their daughters to the Romans. We remember the adventure
-of Pipera a century before. Eutropius submitted an
-adequate picture of the girl to Arcadius, whose pulse was
-quickened, and the son of Promotus easily parted with his
-tender pupil when he learned that it was for the purpose
-of discomfiting the destroyer of his father.</p>
-
-<p>Eudoxia had no less spirit than beauty of person, and
-she would watch with interest the duel between the wily
-eunuch and the powerful Gaul. Arcadius, “whose feeble
-and stupid goodness,” says Tillemont candidly, “brought
-frightful evils on Church and State,” was a pawn in the
-game. But the big, wealthy, powerful Gaul now found
-a sterner opponent in Stilicho, of the Western Empire, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_327">327</span>
-within a year his head was separated from his body, and
-his wife and daughter were permitted to remain alive at
-Jerusalem. Eutropius and Eudoxia now “led Arcadius
-like a dumb beast,” in the words of Zosimus, and sucked
-the resources of the Empire. The people of Constantinople
-gained nothing by the revolution. They had carried in
-triumph the grisly, extortionate hand of Rufinus through
-the streets of the city, but the supple hand of the eunuch
-proved as formidable. He surrounded himself with spies
-and informers, filled the prisons with men whose property
-he desired for himself or his friends, scattered statues of
-himself through the city, and assumed every title of honour
-short of that of Augustus. He would press his deformed
-person and painted face into the armour of a man, to
-review the troops, and would harangue the Senate with a
-feeble imitation of the authority of a statesman. While
-his exactions and the luxury of the court enfeebled the
-Empire of the East, he alienated the power of the West, and
-had Stilicho branded as a public enemy. And the Goths
-and Huns crept nearer.</p>
-
-<p>Arcadius, lazily riding in his gold-plated chariot, studded
-with large gems, in robes of silk embroidered with golden
-dragons, or playing the monarch on a throne of solid gold,
-with a crowd of adoring eunuchs before him, had no more
-appreciation than a peasant of a Cappadocian village of the
-true situation of the Empire. Eudoxia, beautiful, haughty,
-spoiled, revelling in the luxury of the palace, generous
-to the Church and the poor, floated soothingly with the
-stream. She lived the languid life of an Oriental princess,
-within the confines of the palace, and was rarely seen even
-by the greater part of the palace servants. The only
-occasion when the populace saw her quit the marble city,
-which the palace of Constantine had become, was when,
-in 398, she walked humbly, with downcast eyes, but
-clothed in purple silk, with a glittering diadem on her
-head, by the side of St. Chrysostom, as he transferred
-certain relics of the saints. Chrysostom would find her in
-a different temper in a few years.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_328">328</span>
-The arrogance of Eutropius at last passed all bounds,
-and he ventured in the year 400 to threaten to expel
-Eudoxia from the palace. Whether she knew it or no,
-the time was ripe for the destruction of the repulsive
-minister. The people groaned under his terrible exactions,
-his infamous legislation, and his bloody tyranny; the
-leaders of the troops were prepared to sacrifice him.
-Eudoxia took her baby girls, Pulcheria and Arcadia, in her
-arms, and fled in tears to the Emperor. Arcadius, “becoming
-an Emperor for a moment,” says Philostorgius,
-signed the sentence of his favourite, and the eunuch soon
-found people and soldiers pressing, like wolves, for his
-destruction. He took refuge in a church, where Chrysostom
-protected him from the fiery crowd, but quitted it after
-a time, apparently on the oath of either Eudoxia or Arcadius
-that his life would be spared. He was exiled, recalled,
-tried, and—oath or no oath—put to death by the public
-executioner.</p>
-
-<p>Eudoxia’s title of <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">nobilissima</i> (“most noble”) had been
-elevated to that of <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Augusta</i> at the beginning of the year
-400, and her second daughter was born in April of the same
-year.<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">33</a> She was now complete mistress of Arcadius and
-the Empire, and she published her dignity with such extravagance
-that the Western court sent an angry protest
-that, in causing her statues to be borne through the provinces,
-she had exceeded the privileges of her sex. In the following
-year she completed her ascendancy by giving birth
-to a boy, Theodosius II, and seemed to have a prospect
-of a long and luxurious, if useless, reign. But she had
-meantime quarrelled with Chrysostom, and she was to
-pass through a period of humiliation to a premature grave.</p>
-
-<p>In 398 Eutropius had transferred the austere and eloquent
-Chrysostom from his presbytery in Antioch to the archiepiscopal
-palace at Constantinople. The stern monk—as
-John of the Golden Mouth always remained at heart—was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_329">329</span>
-horrified from the first at the vice and luxury of the
-Christians of the Imperial city, and even of their clergy,
-but he allowed two years to elapse before he began his
-fiery campaign against the sins of the laity.<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">34</a> He applied
-himself first to the reform of the priests and the control of
-the monks. With that we have no concern.<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">35</a> It is enough
-to say that the clergy bitterly resented his reforms, and
-were ready to co-operate with Eudoxia in an effort to get
-rid of him. In 400 he began to attack the easy ways of the
-laity more sternly, and it is probable that some feeling was
-created between him and the Empress over the massacre
-of the Gothic Arian soldiers, which took place in that year.
-Their commander Gainas had rebelled, and Arcadius had
-virtually surrendered to him. He marched his troops to
-the city, obtained the use of a church for them, and allowed
-them to roam about, to the irritation of the people; until
-at last the people rose and slew seven thousand of the
-heretics.</p>
-
-<p>It seems that Eudoxia was alienated from Chrysostom,
-who had resented the grant of a church, from that time.
-When, in the following year, St. Porphyry of Gaza came to
-the capital to obtain an Imperial order to destroy the pagan
-temples of his town, Chrysostom declined to introduce him
-at court, and referred him to the eunuch Amantius. The
-sequel is not without interest in a study of the Empress.
-The holy man was presented to Eudoxia, and promised
-that she should bear a boy if she would secure the
-destruction of paganism in Gaza. She promised to do so,
-but Arcadius, who seems to have resented religious wrangles,
-refused to grant permission. Then the boy was born, and
-Eudoxia felt an obligation to secure Porphyry’s request.
-She instructed him to draw up a formal petition, and present
-it to the baby-Cæsar as he was carried from the baptismal
-font. The noble who carried the baby was then instructed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_330">330</span>
-how he was to behave, and a little comedy was arranged.
-Porphyry presented his paper to the infant Cæsar. The
-noble read a little of it to the baby in a low voice, so that
-Arcadius should not hear, and then bobbed the child’s head
-as a sign of assent. Arcadius wearily overlooked the trick,
-eight beautiful temples were burned at Gaza, and Eudoxia
-supplied the funds for building a large church on their
-ruins. Tillemont, whose admiring course through the
-fourth century is much tempered by groans, complains that
-“this kind of piety favours only the demons.”</p>
-
-<p>Chrysostom then went on to denounce, in unmeasured
-language, the vicious and luxurious ways of the wealthy
-women, especially widows, of his church. He had diverted
-the coins of the laity from the army of monks, deprived the
-clergy of their mistresses, and declared that the great
-majority of the bishops of his province were hopelessly
-corrupt. With the aid of his rival, the Bishop of Alexandria,
-they conspired against him, and they reached the ear of
-the Empress through the courtly and comfortable bishop,
-Severian. The other ear of the Empress was now assailed
-by the wealthy widows who smarted under the preacher’s
-fierce lash. Such fine ladies as Marsa and Castricia would
-not be likely to sit under the Socialistic oratory of the
-archbishop, but shorthand (<i xml:lang="la" lang="la">notatio</i>) was as commonly used
-in those days as in our own, and he could thus irritate the
-eye of the rich as well as gladden the ear of the poor.
-They brooded darkly over his impersonal strictures, and
-no doubt detected occasional references to the luxurious
-Empress in them. In fine, Archbishop Theophilus was
-summoned from Alexandria; the bishops of the province
-eagerly drew up and passed a lengthy indictment of their
-superior; and, before the orthodox population could gather
-what was happening, their orator was on the way to exile.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_330" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 17em;">
- <div class="caption"><p>EUDOXIA</p></div>
- <img src="images/i_330.jpg" width="259" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>PULCHERIA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>But the triumph of Eudoxia was as brief as that of
-Justina. The people rose in fury, and, after the slaughter
-of seven thousand trained soldiers, made a light matter of
-the monks and sailors of Theophilus. When, in addition,
-an earthquake shook the province, Eudoxia prudently<span class="pagenum" id="Page_331">331</span>
-yielded to the human pressure, under the decent pretext
-of obeying the divine will. Chrysostom returned to his
-church, and the sight of the gay fleet that set out to meet
-him, the flaring illumination of the shores, the frenzied
-rejoicing of the returning procession, must have filled the
-palace on the heights with bitterness. Such a truce could
-be observed with cold discretion by neither party, and it
-was not long before the struggle was renewed.</p>
-
-<p>In honour of the birth of the third daughter of the
-Empress, Marina, a silver statue of her was erected, on
-a column of porphyry, at the door of the Senate. The
-Prefect of the city commemorated the event with games or
-other rejoicings in the square before the statue, and they
-were naturally accompanied by profane, if not licentious,
-gaiety. Straight opposite, across the square, was the door
-of Chrysostom’s church, and the devout regarded this
-demonstration as an outrage on religion. Chrysostom’s
-sermons become more explicit. In a later age a sermon
-was published under his name, in which the people—or the
-readers—were reminded of the infamous Herodias clamouring
-for the head of John. The sermon is generally regarded
-as spurious, but we have the weighty authority of Socrates
-for the fact that the extempore preacher did utter the fatal
-name of Herodias. The conflict ended with the exile of the
-archbishop (June 404), but on the following night his
-church was found to be in flames, and the fire spread to,
-and almost destroyed, the Senate-house, a building adorned
-with the most exquisite marbles and works of art.</p>
-
-<p>The condition of Constantinople, the anxiety of Eudoxia,
-during the following months, may be imagined. It is
-enough to know that Eudoxia met a painful death, through
-miscarriage, in the month of September of the same year
-(404). I will not reproduce the horrible details that a more
-orthodox age discovered in connexion with her death.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">36</a> If<span class="pagenum" id="Page_332">332</span>
-Chrysostom spoke from “a bitter disillusion,” as Dr. Puech
-holds, Eudoxia had not less cause to be embittered. Even
-her religious zeal had led her into the most painful
-experiences. For the State, in which she had high power,
-she did nothing. The vultures gathered on the hills, while
-the court absorbed its little soul in voluptuous pomp, and
-the people fought each other over creeds. We may dissent
-from the hard verdict of Gibbon, that Eudoxia indulged her
-passions while the Empire decayed, and we must regard as
-too frivolous for consideration the suspicion of unchastity
-which he reproduces; but we must grant that, where
-Eudoxia’s action was not selfish, it was generally useless,
-and frequently mischievous.</p>
-
-<p>We have carried the slender story of the Empresses in
-the West as far as the year 410, and we shall find no other
-Empress there until 421. We may, therefore, continue the
-record of the East, and consider the romantic story of
-Eudocia, before we proceed to the last scene in the Empire
-of the West.</p>
-
-<p>After an ignoble reign of thirteen years the elder son of
-Theodosius died in his bed in the year 408. His only son,
-Theodosius II, was clothed with the purple, in his sixth
-year, and a prudent and experienced minister controlled
-the State for the next seven years. In 415 Pulcheria, the
-elder sister of Theodosius, was named Augusta, and
-gradually assumed the guardianship of her brother and
-the control of the State. She was as yet only in her
-sixteenth year, and Theodosius was only two years younger,
-but her cold, decisive temper compensated in some measure
-for the strength which Theodosius wholly lacked, and she
-held the reins of the Empire. Deeply religious, she took
-herself, and induced her younger sisters to take, a vow of
-chastity, which was written in gold and diamonds on the
-wall of the public church. The palace offered the singular
-spectacle of a nunnery within a luxurious court. Only
-pious eunuchs and women were allowed to approach the
-Imperial virgins, in whose sober apartments no music was
-ever heard save that of the psalm and sacred song; while<span class="pagenum" id="Page_333">333</span>
-the weakly youth was educated in the pomp that befits a
-king, as well as the propriety that adorns a Christian. He
-learned both lessons with success; but we cannot avoid a
-suspicion that less earnest and assiduous efforts were made
-to fit him for the task of taking in his own hands the levers
-of the heavy machinery of the State. It is proper to add,
-however, that, partly from circumstances, partly from the
-prudence and care of Pulcheria, that machinery ran with
-unaccustomed ease, and the Empire enjoyed a span of peace
-and prosperity.</p>
-
-<p>At length the anxious question of the Imperial marriage
-arose, and the virginal Pulcheria confronted it with her
-usual coolness and decision. The task was simplified, in
-a sense, by Theodosius. He declared that he would marry
-only a young lady of exceptional bodily charm, and would
-pay no attention to wealth or dignity. It may have
-occurred to Pulcheria that an Empress thus elevated would
-be less likely to dispute her power than some woman
-who had been born into the world of large action. She
-began her search, with the aid of Paulinus, a youth who
-had been educated with Theodosius and was his intimate
-friend.</p>
-
-<p>One day, at this period, a young Athenian girl was
-brought into her presence with a petition. She was of
-the fairest Athenian type; a supple and graceful young
-woman, with skin of a snowy complexion, large intelligent
-eyes, and a beautiful head of golden hair. Further,
-she pleaded her cause, in perfect Greek, with a surprising
-restraint, eloquence, and art. She was Athenais, the
-daughter of an Athenian teacher. He had cultivated her
-mind and her beauty with all the resources of his art,
-and had, at his death, left her only a hundred pieces of
-gold, on the pretext that she was wealthy enough in her
-advantages. She begged her brothers to share the inheritance
-more justly, but they refused. She had therefore
-come with a relative to the house of an aunt at
-Constantinople, and asked for a just distribution of her
-father’s money. Pulcheria’s interest was, not in the case,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_334">334</span>
-but in the girl. She took the aunt aside, and prudently
-inquired if the girl was a maid and a Christian. Athenais
-was declared to be a virgin, though a pagan; but the
-defect was one that could easily be removed.</p>
-
-<p>Pulcheria joyfully told her brother that she had found
-the beauty he desired, and described her. They arranged
-a second visit, during which Theodosius and Paulinus
-should inspect the maiden from behind a curtain. In a
-short time Athenais had changed her name into Ælia
-Eudocia, changed her religion into that of Christ, and
-changed her condition into that of wife of the Emperor.
-She was married on June 7th, 421, in, it is believed, the
-twentieth year of her age. There was consternation in
-the home she had quitted at Athens, and her brothers hid
-themselves in the provinces. Eudocia had them sought
-and conducted to Constantinople. There they learned to
-their surprise that she thought herself indebted to their
-conduct for her fortune, and they were richly rewarded.</p>
-
-<p>From these pleasant girlish traits we pass to the inevitable
-struggle with Pulcheria. Theodosius remained
-an Imperial nonentity. He could hunt, paint, and carve,
-but public business so bored him that he signed documents
-without reading them. One day Pulcheria put a
-parchment before him, and he, as usual, blindly appended
-his name. Shortly afterwards he summoned Eudocia,
-and was told that she was now the slave of Pulcheria,
-and awaited <em>her</em> orders. The document he had signed
-was a deed of sale of his wife, but it does not appear
-that the little stratagem made much impression on him.
-Pulcheria still held the reins. Eudocia had her first
-child at the end of 422, and was, in the following January,
-entitled Augusta. The court had a visit, too, from the
-Empress of the West, Galla Placidia, and her daughter, and
-large matters were discussed. In 433 we may, perhaps,
-trace some influence of Eudocia on legislation. An edict
-imposing the death-sentence on the remaining pagans
-may be confidently ascribed to Pulcheria; but an edict
-reforming and enlarging the higher schools of Constantinople<span class="pagenum" id="Page_335">335</span>
-seems rather to remind us of the Athenian
-scholar’s daughter. She occupied much of her leisure
-in writing historical and religious poetry, and the little
-that survives of it has been recently edited by Ludwich.
-It is correct in form and devoid of inspiration.</p>
-
-<p>The years passed tranquilly until 437, when we begin
-to suspect that there is friction with Pulcheria. Few
-things had happened, beyond the echo of the stormy
-movements of the West, and the disquieting advance of
-the Huns, to disturb the life of the court. One year (434)
-had, indeed, brought a strange thrill into the Imperial
-nunnery. A princess of the Western Empire, Honoria,
-came to Constantinople, <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">enceinte</i> by her own steward.
-But the hard lot of Honoria, and the romantic devices
-by which she sought to enliven it, will occupy us later.
-Pulcheria promptly enclosed the fiery young princess
-in a convent, and the scandal would be mentioned only
-in whispers. Three years later (437) the Western
-Emperor, Valentinian III, came to Constantinople, and
-led away Eudocia’s beautiful daughter, Licinia Eudoxia,
-to share his trembling throne. The next detail is that, in
-439, Eudocia made a lengthy pilgrimage to Palestine, and
-there can be little doubt that her absence from the palace
-for a year—which is unconvincingly connected by Gibbon
-with the marriage of her daughter, two years before—was
-due, in part or entirely, to some quarrel with either
-Theodosius or Pulcheria, most probably the latter.</p>
-
-<p>At Antioch, on the journey, Eudocia enjoyed the
-prestige of her solitary and independent dignity. From a
-golden throne she delivered a studied oration to the
-Senate, and the tumultuous applause and voting of statues
-to her must have greatly increased her self-consciousness.
-The shower of gold she rained upon the churches and
-monasteries of Palestine, and indeed all along her route,
-elicited a no less stimulating demonstration. She returned
-to Constantinople, apparently about the end of 439, with
-a larger sense of her importance, and with such priceless
-relics as the arm of St. Stephen and the authentic picture<span class="pagenum" id="Page_336">336</span>
-of Mary which Luke the Physician had painted. It is only
-at a much later date that Greek writers add to her luggage
-a phial of the Virgin’s milk, some underclothing of the
-infant Christ, and similar treasures.</p>
-
-<p>The pilgrimage was the turning-point in the career of
-Eudocia. So far her life had been one of splendid and
-powerless prestige; it now rapidly darkens with intrigue,
-is overshadowed by tragedy and suspicion, and soon ends
-in a virtual exile. We are sufficiently acquainted with the
-writers of the time to expect that they will throw very
-little light on this fresh Imperial tragedy, but, using the
-later and less weighty Greek writers with discretion, we
-may obtain a fairly confident idea of its main features.
-Two facts are related by writers of the time, and are
-beyond question. In the year following Eudocia’s return,
-her friend, and the intimate friend of the Emperor, the
-charming and accomplished Paulinus, was exiled and put
-to death without public trial. The second fact is that,
-a few years later, Eudocia left the palace for ever, to
-spend the remainder of her life at Jerusalem.</p>
-
-<p>The later Byzantine writers give a rounded story of
-these events, and, on the whole, one is disposed to think
-that in this case they are revealing the suppressed truth.
-Theophanes (in his “Chronographia”) says that a eunuch
-named Chrysaphius rose into favour, and urged Eudocia
-to secure the dismissal of Pulcheria. They persuade
-Theodosius that, since Pulcheria has taken a vow of
-virginity, her proper place is among the deaconesses of
-the Church, and Archbishop Flavian is instructed to take
-her away. Flavian, however, prefers to have her in the
-palace, and he directs her simply to live apart for a time
-and wait. Then, in 440, occurs the execution—one may
-almost say murder—of Paulinus. These later Greek
-writers all give a romantic story in connexion with it. As
-Theodosius and Eudocia go to church on Epiphany
-morning, a peasant presents the Emperor with a remarkably
-large apple. He gives it to Eudocia, who privately sends
-it to Paulinus. Unluckily, Paulinus in turn presents it to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_337">337</span>
-the Emperor, who sternly asks Eudocia what she has done
-with it. She declares, and repeats with a most solemn oath,
-that she has eaten it. Paulinus is at once sent away,
-and decapitated. A much nearer and more weighty
-authority, John Malala, confirms, in substance, this story
-of the apple, and says that Paulinus was suspected of
-intimacy with the Empress. There is no serious reason
-to doubt it, nor is any other reason suggested for the
-murder of Paulinus; but whether Eudocia was guilty, or
-the suspicion was inspired by the servants of Pulcheria,
-we are unable to determine.</p>
-
-<p>The eunuch then, says Theophanes, presses Eudocia to
-attack Flavian and Pulcheria. He reminds her of “all the
-bitter things she had endured from Pulcheria,” and covers
-the human motive with a pretence of religious zeal. We
-know, at least, that Eudocia embraced the Eutychian
-heresy, which Chrysaphius had adopted, and that a Church-council
-was summoned in 441 that put an end to Flavian.
-The intrigue, however, runs on in obscurity until Eudocia
-suddenly asks permission to retire to Jerusalem. Theodosius
-could not divorce her, but we can easily believe
-that, as these writers say, he treated her with such severity,
-repeatedly reminding her of Paulinus, that she was driven
-into exile. Pulcheria returned to the palace, and resumed
-her control of the Emperor and the Empire.</p>
-
-<p>Gibbon scouts these “Greek fictions,” but, not only
-has he not taken sufficient account of John Malala, whose
-authority he recognizes, but a detail he adds from the
-still more authoritative Chronicle of Marcellinus (which is
-almost contemporary) gives a very serious confirmation.
-In the suite of Eudocia, when she set out for Palestine,
-were a priest named Severus and a deacon named John,
-favourites of hers. They had not long left Constantinople
-when an officer named Saturninus, of the faction opposed
-to Eudocia, came upon them with an order to put Severus
-and John to death. It appears that they too were executed
-for supposed intimacy with the Empress. Eudocia lost her
-self-control at this brutal outrage, and bade her servants<span class="pagenum" id="Page_338">338</span>
-make an end of Saturninus. When Theodosius heard, he
-stripped Eudocia of her Imperial prerogatives, and left her
-in the position of an ordinary citizen. These authentic
-statements of Marcellinus strongly confirm the story, and
-it is clear that the Byzantine court was stained by a sordid
-quarrel and several brutal murders.</p>
-
-<p>The romance of Eudocia’s career was not yet over.
-Marcellinus sends her to Jerusalem in 444: the later
-writers in 442. However that may be, in the year 445
-we find her again embarking on an unhappy adventure.
-The monks of Palestine were infected with the Eutychian
-heresy, and they welcomed so powerful a patroness.
-With the aid of her servants they ousted the orthodox
-bishop of Jerusalem, and a vigorous monk was put in
-his place. The monk-bishop, with his militant army of
-ten thousand monkish followers, held Jerusalem for twenty
-months, in spite of the Imperial troops, drove all the
-orthodox bishops out of Palestine, and slew and cast to
-the dogs a number of their followers. In this quaint
-company the delicate Greek Empress continued to build
-churches and monasteries for three years, but when she
-hears at length of the misfortunes of her daughter, which
-the Bishop of Rome, as well as the courts of Ravenna
-and Constantinople, ascribe to her heresy, she sends to
-consult the famous hermit of the pillar, Simeon Stylites.
-Simeon recommends her to confer with a certain saintly
-monk of the desert. The monk will neither leave his
-desert for her, nor permit a woman to enter it. She
-therefore builds a tower on the hill some miles away,
-and in that safe and public elevation the monk enlightens
-her out of her heresy.</p>
-
-<p>Eudocia brought her adventurous career to a close in
-460, protesting with her last breath that she was innocent
-of the charge of unchastity. Pulcheria continued to rule
-the Eastern Empire in the name of Theodosius until he
-died, in the year 450, inglorious and unhonoured. It was
-now seen that the prosperity of the Empire in her earlier
-years was a hollow truce of circumstances. When the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_339">339</span>
-fierce and rapacious Huns approached it, in 446 and 447,
-the Eastern Empire tremblingly purchased peace by the
-most ignominious concessions. When Theodosius died,
-she assumed sole control of the Empire, and the head
-of the eunuch Chrysaphius was at once removed from
-his shoulders. But the pressure of her people forced
-her to marry, and an aged Senator, Marcian, engaged
-to share her throne without sharing her virginal bed.
-To his more vigorous hands the affairs of State now
-passed, and Pulcheria maintained her virtue and piety
-to the end. But we must now leave the Oriental pomp,
-the emasculated frame, and the splendid piety of the
-Byzantine court, to conclude our story in the West.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_340">340</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_XXI" class="vspace">CHAPTER XXI<br />
-
-<span class="subhead">THE LAST EMPRESSES OF THE WEST</span></h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap1">The</span> course of our inquiry has led us through five
-centuries of change. We have passed from the
-sober and virile integrity of the first Imperial pair,
-the golden age of Roman life and letters, to the successive
-depths of the Cæsars. We have then seen the decrepit
-and corrupt city refreshed with an inflow of sound provincial
-blood, the enervated patrician families replaced on
-the throne by vigorous soldiers, and a new period of
-sobriety and prosperity open under the Stoics, to sink
-again under the burden of vice and luxury. Diocletian
-restores its strength, and then a singular and momentous
-change comes over the face of the Empire. The white
-homes of the gods perish or decay, the gay processions
-no longer enliven the streets, the cross of Christ heads
-the legions and towers austerely above the public buildings
-and monuments. The ante-chambers of the Emperors are
-filled with Christian bishops, and the rulers of the world
-bend meekly before the ragged figures of monks and
-tremble at the threats of lowly priests.</p>
-
-<p>We return to the Western world to find another and
-a greater change. Rome has fallen, the frontiers are
-obliterated, the provinces, even to Africa, are cowering
-under the armies of the barbarians. Poverty, misery,
-and violence are scattered over the Empire, as if the
-departing gods had sown its fields with salt or with
-dragons’ teeth as they retired to Olympus. Civilization,
-law, culture, art, seem to be doomed, and the end of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_341">341</span>
-world is confidently expected. But amid the crumbling
-frame of the vast Empire a few shades of Emperors and
-Empresses linger for a generation, and we may glance
-briefly at their sobered features and adventurous experiences.</p>
-
-<p>The chief figure of interest is Ælia Galla Placidia, the
-sister of Honorius, whom we found visiting Constantinople
-in 423. Her adventures began when the Goths invested
-Rome in 408. She is then mentioned as concurring with
-the Senate in the pitiful execution of her cousin, the
-widow of Stilicho. Placidia was then in her eighteenth
-year. Bearing a heavy ransom, the Gothic army went
-away to harass her useless and trembling brother at
-Ravenna, and Placidia thought fit to remain at Rome.
-It still contained wealth enough to capitulate to barbarians
-on fair terms. But the Goths returned in 410. Rome
-was awakened in the dead of night by the blare of their
-trumpets, and looked out to find palaces in flames, the
-streets filled with the terrible Goths, and the work of
-looting already begun. After six days of pillage they
-retreated northward, taking Placidia with them. We
-cannot follow her closely in that extraordinary march.
-She was treated as a princess, however, and two years
-later was sought in marriage by the new king of the
-Goths, Ataulph. Ataulph was a barbarian only in name;
-a large, handsome man, princely, intelligent, and amiable.
-He aspired to be a Roman Emperor. Honorius weakly
-resented the proposal, and demanded that he should
-prove the friendship he offered to Rome by returning
-Placidia. For two years she had wandered over Italy in
-the Gothic army.</p>
-
-<p>It appears that Placidia was attracted to the graceful
-and courtly Goth, and they were married at Narbonne—the
-Goths having now returned to Gaul—in 414. When
-she reflected on the splendour of the wedding gifts, she
-may have thought that even an alliance with a Roman
-prince could not be more magnificent. Fifty beautiful
-youths, clothed in silk, brought to her one hundred dishes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_342">342</span>
-laden with the gold and jewels which the Goths had
-brought from Rome. But Ataulph was assassinated in
-the following year, and Placidia sank again to the
-position of captive. She had to walk twelve miles on
-foot, amid a crowd of captives, before the victorious
-barbarian who had slain her husband. Within another
-year her persecutor was slain, and his more humane
-successor restored her—or sold her—to the court at
-Ravenna.</p>
-
-<p>The Roman commander Constantius, into whose hands
-she was committed, at once claimed her in marriage.
-Honorius had promised that he should marry her if, by
-whatever means, he recovered her from the Goths. Placidia
-shrank resentfully from his embraces, and found his coarse,
-large, surly person a poor exchange for her handsome
-Gothic husband. The wedding took place, however, in
-417, and Placidia settled down to the prosy duties of a
-matron, giving birth, in succession, to the princess Honoria
-and the future Emperor Valentinian III. In 421 her
-husband compelled the weak-minded Honorius to clothe
-him with the purple. Placidia received the title of Augusta,
-and a better prospect seemed to open before her. But
-Constantius died within a few months, and it was not
-long before she fell into a violent quarrel with Honorius.
-The cause of the quarrel is, as usual, obscure. Some
-of the later writers suggest that Honorius became
-enamoured of his sister in her young widowhood. We
-know only that the palace at Ravenna was filled with
-bitter recriminations, its courts were stained with the blood
-of their followers, and Placidia fled to Constantinople with
-her children.</p>
-
-<div id="ip_342" class="figcenter" style="max-width: 16em;">
- <div class="caption"><p>PLACIDIA</p></div>
- <img src="images/i_342.jpg" width="251" height="500" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>ENPHEMIA</p>
-
-<p>ENLARGED FROM COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM</p></div></div>
-
-<p>Honorius died a few months later (August 423), and
-Placidia, confirmed in her title of Augusta by Theodosius,
-was sent in the following year to claim the throne for
-Theodosius, at the head of a considerable force. A secretary
-had usurped the vacant throne during her absence. It
-was the spring of 425 before they set out from Thessalonica
-for Italy; Placidia was with the cavalry, which reached<span class="pagenum" id="Page_343">343</span>
-and took Aquileia with great speed. There, after a short
-time, she received the captive usurper. His hand was
-cut off in the public Circus, he was placed on an ass and
-conducted round the town, amid the jeers of the crowd
-and the actors of the Circus, and was finally beheaded.
-They then proceeded to Ravenna. Valentinian, a boy of
-six years, was created Emperor of the West, and Placidia
-settled down to a long period of government in his name.</p>
-
-<p>As the legislation which followed, bearing the name
-of Valentinian but breathing the spirit of Placidia, was
-mainly of an ecclesiastical character, we will not linger
-over it. She fell ruthlessly upon Pagans, Jews, Pelagians,
-Manichæans, and every other class who were obnoxious
-to her clergy. As in the case of most of the later
-Empresses, her piety so impressed the writers of the
-time that her personality is almost entirely hidden from us.
-Apart from her decrees of religious coercion, we know
-her only as experiencing, not doing, things. Procopius,
-not a biased historian, severely complains that she reared
-her son in a luxurious softness that led inevitably to his
-later vices and his violent death; and it is frequently
-suspected that she had no eagerness to see him fitly
-educated in the duties of a prince. Cassiodorus pronounces
-that she conducted the affairs of the State with wavering
-and incompetent counsel, just at the time when Rome
-most urgently needed a firm and enlightened ruler.
-Tillemont, after praising her piety, admits sadly that she
-brought great evils upon her afflicted Empire.</p>
-
-<p>Though Rome had been looted by the Goths at their
-leisure, and barbaric armies commanded every province,
-the cause of the Empire was not yet lost. A judicious
-policy might have utilized the mutual hatreds of the
-various tribes, and have put the able commanders, who
-were still in the service of Rome, at the head of formidable
-armies. But the weakness and obtuseness of Placidia
-led, on the contrary, to the loss of her finest general,
-her last free province, and a large proportion of her
-troops. Listening injudiciously to the malignant persuasions<span class="pagenum" id="Page_344">344</span>
-of one general, Ætius, she commanded the other,
-Count Boniface, to relinquish his post in Africa, under
-the impression that he meditated treachery. Ætius at
-the same time warned Boniface that the recall was due
-to suspicion, and the gallant officer was driven into rebellion.
-He invited the Vandals to Africa, and soon
-twenty thousand of the tall, fair-haired northerners, with
-a vast crowd of dependents and followers, spread over
-the province. Placidia discovered too late the deceit of
-Ætius. She was induced to send a friendly ambassador
-to Boniface, and the fraud was at once detected. But
-the Vandals could not be dislodged. Boniface was slain
-(432) in his struggle with them, Ætius was driven to the
-camp of the Huns, and Africa, the granary of Rome, was
-irretrievably lost.</p>
-
-<p>The next blow that threatened the distracted Empire
-was an invasion of the Huns. Placidia cannot be held
-responsible for the subsequent calamities, for Ætius,
-strong in his alliance with the Huns, had forced his way
-back into power, and was the real governor of the Empire.
-But the formidable task he undertook was made more
-difficult by a romantic and unhappy occurrence within
-Placidia’s domestic circle. We have already spoken of
-her daughter Honoria, who came in disgrace to Constantinople
-in 434. The great distinction of the Constantinopolitan
-court, the possession of three royal virgins, seems
-to have excited the pious jealousy of Placidia, and she
-apparently designed that her court should not lack its
-Vestal Virgin. We are not told that any vow was imposed
-on the young Honoria, but she was reared with the
-discipline of a conventual novice, and given to understand
-that the exalted state of virginity was assigned to
-her. In 433 the title of Augusta was bestowed on her,
-in some compensation of her sacrifice. But the daughter
-of Constantius had thicker blood in her veins than the
-daughters of Arcadius, and the claustral regime—the
-restriction of attendance to eunuchs and women—does
-not seem to have been rigorously enforced at Ravenna.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_345">345</span>
-In 434 the seventeen-year-old princess was discovered
-to be in a painful condition, and was dispatched to
-Constantinople, and incarcerated in a nunnery by the
-indignant Pulcheria.</p>
-
-<p>But the young girl had a spirit beyond her years.
-She had heard of the formidable nation of the Huns,
-which awaited, in the neighbourhood of the Danube and
-the Volga, its turn to fill the Imperial stage; she had
-heard that the young and powerful Attila had recently
-acceded to the throne of that nation. In some way she
-secured a messenger who took from her a letter and a
-ring to Attila, offering him her heart and her dowry if
-he would release her. The girlish freak was destined to
-have terrible consequences for the Empire. The lady
-herself we may dismiss in a word. She seems to have
-been kept in close confinement in the East until about
-450, sending fruitless messages, from time to time, to her
-romantic lover. Attila had sufficient occupation during
-those fifteen years, and was content to put her name on
-the lengthy list of his wives. When, in 450, he formally
-demanded her person, he was assured that she was
-married. It is not impossible that she was released on
-condition that she accepted a husband chosen for her.
-But her end is obscure, and one is disposed to doubt if
-she would ever have resumed her liberty without joining
-the victorious Hun.</p>
-
-<p>Placidia died in the year 450, leaving the astute Ætius
-to avert the oncoming disaster by an alliance with the
-Ostrogoths against the Huns. For a quarter of a century
-she had had supreme power over the Western Empire.
-It is, perhaps, only an indication of mediocrity on her
-part that she could not avert the blows that fell upon it
-during that period, but it was a calamity for Rome.
-Her memory survived, in a singular way, for more than
-a thousand years. The pagan habit of cremating the
-bodies of Emperors and Empresses had been replaced by
-the Egyptian process of embalming, and Placidia had
-built a chapel at Ravenna for the reception of her body.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_346">346</span>
-There it sat, in a chair of cedar-wood, until the year
-1577, when some children, thrusting a lighted taper into the
-tomb to see it better, set it aflame and reduced it to ashes.</p>
-
-<p>Meantime, another Empress of the West had appeared.
-In 437 Valentinian had married Licinia Eudoxia, the
-fourteen-year-old daughter of Eudocia, at Constantinople,
-and brought her to Italy. He had parted with a large
-slice of his Empire to Pulcheria and Theodosius for the
-honour, and is said to have held it lightly. The sequel
-will dispose us to believe his irregularities. A youth of
-eighteen at the time, frivolous, luxurious, and light-headed,
-he was content to enjoy the palace, and leave his mother,
-and then Ætius, to discharge his duties. Eudoxia could
-but idly follow the momentous movements of the nations,
-and appreciate the defeat of the Huns in the terrible battle
-of Chalons in 451; or shudder when, in the following year,
-Attila marched to the gates of Rome, demanding half the
-Empire as the dowry of his distant bride, Honoria; or
-when, in 453, the profligate Valentinian plunged his sword
-in the breast of his great minister Ætius. A grave personal
-tragedy was upon her.</p>
-
-<p>The court resided generally at Rome, where Valentinian
-enjoyed the larger and faster amusements of a metropolis.
-Here, in the year 455, he was stabbed by his soldiers, and
-a romantic story is told in connexion with his death. The
-story is rejected by a recent historical writer, Mr. Hodgkin
-(“Italy and her Invaders”), but Professor Bury has shown
-that it is probably true in substance. The full story, to
-which fictitious details may have been added before it
-reached Procopius, is that Valentinian, gambling heavily
-with the distinguished Senator Petronius Maximus, obtained
-his ring as a security for the money he had won. Maximus
-had a beautiful wife whom the Emperor desired, and he
-sent the ring to her with a summons to the palace. The
-unsuspecting lady was conducted to Valentinian’s apartments,
-and outraged by him. For this crime, and in virtue
-of the general discontent, Maximus had him slain and
-occupied his throne.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_347">347</span>
-Maximus was a wealthy Roman, of illustrious family,
-and peaceful and luxurious ways, so that we have little
-reason to doubt that an outrage on his wife inspired him
-with the thought of assassination. The further course of
-events adds authority to the narrative. His wife died very
-closely after the death of Valentinian, and he invited or
-compelled Eudoxia to marry him. In the obscurity and
-uncertainty of the records we are unable to understand the
-consent of Eudoxia, even under pressure. Some of the
-later Greeks affirm that he violated her. It is certain, at
-least, that she married him within a month or two of her
-husband’s tragic death, and almost immediately afterwards
-sought to destroy him. Our authorities, late and uncertain
-as they are, do not lack plausibility when they affirm that
-he one day confessed that, out of love for her, he had directed
-the assassination of her husband. Rome had returned
-to evil days, and tragedy was brooding over its very
-ruins.</p>
-
-<p>In a fit of repulsion Eudoxia secretly invited the Vandals
-to cross the Mediterranean and avenge her. Historians
-too lightly admit, in extenuation of her criminal act, that
-she had no hope of help from the East. The aged and
-upright Marcian was, it is true, intent upon the internal
-prosperity of his Empire, but it is extremely doubtful, as
-the sequel will show, whether the deposition of Maximus
-would have offered much difficulty, and Eudoxia was the
-niece of Pulcheria. Her vindictive act hastened the end
-of the Empire. Genseric speedily landed his fierce troops
-on Italian soil, and the Romans at once slew the sullen
-or remorseful Maximus and cast his mangled body in the
-Tiber. The further adventures of Eudoxia, interesting as
-they must have been, are compressed in a few lines. After
-fourteen days’ pillage, the Vandals retreated once more
-from the stricken city of Octavian, laden with gold, silver,
-women, and all kinds of valuables. Genseric compelled
-Eudoxia and her two young daughters to accompany him.
-They were detained at Carthage for seven years. The
-Eastern court repeatedly asked for their release, but it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_348">348</span>
-was refused until, in 462, the elder daughter, Eudocia,
-was married to Genseric’s son. Eudoxia and the second
-daughter, Placidia, were then sent to Constantinople. Years
-afterwards—in one of the legends—we catch a last glimpse
-of Eudoxia, the last prominent Empress of the West. She
-is standing before the column of Simeon Stylites, asking
-him to come and live somewhere on her ample estate.
-Eudocia lived for sixteen years at Carthage, then escaped
-to the East, and ended her life in Palestine. Placidia we
-shall meet again for a moment.</p>
-
-<p>We turn back to the shrinking Empire of the West, to
-dismiss the last four Imperial shadows that flit about its
-ruins. The vacant throne was occupied by the commander
-of the Roman forces in Gaul, Avitus. He had married,
-since we know that Sidonius Apollinaris was married to
-his daughter Papianilla, but his wife was dead, and we need
-only say that, after he had enjoyed the Imperial banquets
-for a few months, he was degraded to the rank of a
-bishopric by the commander of the barbaric troops, with
-the consent of the disgusted Romans, and he died soon
-afterwards. He was followed by a worthy and able officer,
-whose rule might have illumined a more propitious age;
-but we find no Empress in association with him, and must
-pass over the four years of his earnest effort to redeem the
-Empire. After his death Libius Severus had a nominal
-and obscure reign of four years (461–5), and again we find
-no Empress in the scanty records.</p>
-
-<p>The throne remained vacant for nearly two years,
-during which the Vandals harassed the miserable remnant
-of the great Empire. At length the chief commander in
-Italy, Ricimer, sought the aid of the Eastern Empire, and
-the alliance was sealed by the Eastern court sending one
-of its wealthiest and, by birth, most illustrious nobles,
-Anthemius, to occupy the throne. His Empress was
-Euphemia, daughter of the Emperor Marcian by his first
-wife. But her name, and the names of her father and
-her children, are all that we find recorded concerning
-her, and we need not dwell on the failures and quarrels,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_349">349</span>
-or the last faint flicker of Roman paganism, which
-characterized his inauspicious reign. Within four years
-he quarrelled with Ricimer, and his life was trodden out
-on the streets of Rome.</p>
-
-<p>For a few months Placidia, the daughter of Eudoxia,
-then occupies the throne. At Constantinople, to which
-she went with her mother from her Vandal captivity,
-she married the wealthy noble Olybrius. He had fled
-from Rome when it was looted by the Vandals, and had
-little mind to exchange the safe luxury of Constantinople
-for its uneasy throne when Ricimer offered it to him. It is
-said that Placidia impelled him. It was a fatal adventure.
-They entered Rome in the train of Ricimer’s troops, but
-Olybrius succumbed to that atmosphere of death in a few
-months, and we have not time to discern the features
-of Eudoxia’s daughter before she sinks into the large
-category of obscure Imperial widows. His successor,
-Glycerius, a puppet of the chief commander, seems to have
-had no wife. A competitor appeared immediately, and he
-exchanged the uncertain sceptre of the Western Empire
-for the solid crozier of a bishop.</p>
-
-<p>One faint and shadowy Empress crosses the scene
-before the curtain falls. Once more the Eastern court had
-provided Italy—which was now the Western Roman Empire—with
-a ruler. Julius Nepos set up his court at Ravenna,
-and had for Empress a niece of Verina, the Empress of
-the East. But the barbarian leaders of the barbarian army—the
-only army that remained in the service of Rome—resented
-the Eastern intruder, and marched on Ravenna.
-Nepos fled ignominiously; and one reads with interest,
-though not without reserve, that he was put to death
-by his predecessor, Bishop Glycerius. The fate of his
-wife is unknown, and the last Empress of the Western
-provinces entirely escapes our search.</p>
-
-<p>The tattered purple was offered to the commander
-Orestes. He refused it, and allowed them to place it on
-the shoulders of his young son (476). The name of this
-pretty and innocuous boy united, as if in mockery, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_350">350</span>
-names of Romulus and Augustus. To later times his
-pathetic figure is known as Augustulus. His father was
-slain by the troops immediately afterwards, because he
-refused to distribute one-third of the soil of Italy between
-them. The Empire was now a mere phrase; Rome a
-plaything of the barbarians whom it had cowed for five
-or six hundred years. Odoacer, the latest leader of the
-troops, bade the child put off his purple mantle and begone,
-and some time afterwards—so low had Rome fallen that
-the year of this impressive consummation cannot accurately
-be determined—forced the Senate to abolish the Imperial
-succession in the West. Italy became the kingdom of a
-barbarian. Britain, Gaul, Germany, and Spain were turned
-into the battle-grounds of those fierce tribes who, after the
-violence and darkness of the Middle Ages, would in their
-turn scatter the seed of civilization over the earth. The
-gallery of Western Empresses was closed by the irrevocable
-hand of fate, and the long, quaint gallery of the Byzantine
-Empresses was thrown open.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_351">351</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="footnotes">
-<h2 class="nobreak p1" id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES</h2>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="fnanchor">1</a> The title “Empress” was unknown to the Romans. “Imperator” was
-a name of military command. The special use of it in connexion with
-Octavian and his successors was that it was given for life. The more novel
-title “Augustus” was extended to Livia, who later became “Augusta.”</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="fnanchor">2</a> Pliny places her birth in the year 54 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, but Dio says 57 <span class="smcap smaller">B.C.</span>, and this
-date is confirmed by Tacitus.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="fnanchor">3</a> Improperly, because it is not a distinctive name, but common to the
-emperors. Livia and Octavia received the title of “Augusta” a few years
-later, yet even Livia is rarely known by it.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="fnanchor">4</a> “Non nisi plena nave tollo vectorem.”</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="fnanchor">5</a> Writers often convey the impression that Julia indulged even her
-most vicious inclinations in the Rostra, but Dio merely speaks of “revelling”
-and “carousing”: ὥστε καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ καὶ ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ γε τοῦ βήματος
-κωμάζειν νύκτως καὶ συμπίνειν. The emptying of a cup of Falernian wine in
-the Rostra, on some occasion of especial devilry or intoxication, may be
-all that is meant.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="fnanchor">6</a> Vol. V, p. 353.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="fnanchor">7</a> “Annals,” v. 3.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="fnanchor">8</a> An apology should be made for retaining the nickname of the third
-Emperor, but it seems to be ineradicably fixed in history.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn1"><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="fnanchor">9</a> Tacitus, who is followed by Merivale and other historians, makes
-Claudius also retire to Sinuessa. This is probably an error, as the Emperor
-fell ill and died at Rome.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="fnanchor">10</a> “The Life and Principate of the Emperor Nero,” 1903.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="fnanchor">11</a> καὶ οὕτω γε ἑαυτὴν διὰ πάσης τῆς ἀρχῆς διήγαγεν ὥστε μηδεμίαν ἐπηγορίαν
-σχεῖν: lxviii, 5.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="fnanchor">12</a> Duruy quotes Aurelius Victor (“Epitome,” xiv) as saying: “It is impossible
-to say how much Plotina enhanced the glory of Trajan.” The passage
-is really found in c. xxxix of the “Epitome.”</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="fnanchor">13</a> Gregorovius points out that the incident may have occurred at Rome,
-and that we have no positive proof that Sabina accompanied him on this
-journey. But the narrative of Spartianus seems to imply that she was in
-Britain, and we shall see that she accompanied him on his longer journey
-to the East. Duruy and other writers hold that the officers were dismissed
-for lack, not excess, of respect for Sabina, but the word “familiarius,”
-coupled with a threat of divorce, seems to demand the interpretation I have
-put on it.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="fnanchor">14</a> See Dr. Bassani’s little work, “Commodo e Marcia.”</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="fnanchor">15</a> The references on coins and inscriptions to Julia Domna have been
-industriously collected by Mary Gilmore Wilkins, <cite>American Journal of
-Archæology</cite>, 2nd series, vol. vi. They do not add materially to our knowledge
-of her, but are so abundant that they show her to have been an Empress
-of exceptional prominence and influence. She became Augusta in the first
-year.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> I conclude that they had already come to Rome because Elagabalus, the
-son of Soæmias, was given serious consideration in his later claim that he was
-the son of Bassianus. He was born in 204, and, unless his mother had been
-in the palace before that date, the claim could not have been made.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="fnanchor">17</a> It is difficult to imagine Elagabalus beginning his appalling career at
-such an age, and Gibbon, calculating from the age given to Alexander Severus
-in the “Historia Augusta” at the time of his death, changes the age to seventeen.
-But the “Historia Augusta” is very commonly wrong in the ages it
-ascribes to Emperors at their death. Professor Bury admits that Gibbon is
-probably wrong, and we may follow Herodian.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> Ammianus Marcellinus tells us the one fact, Zosimus the other.
-Neither mentions her name, but we learn it from coins.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="fnanchor">19</a> Some writers have conjectured, from the fact that the legend “In Pace”
-occurs on the coins of Salonina after her death, that she became a Christian.
-The phrase is not found otherwise except on Christian monuments. Duruy
-does not admit the inference, and points out that she built a temple to the
-goddess of the seasons.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="fnanchor">20</a> Her name is variously given as Vitruvia, Victoria, or Victorina. Since it
-appears as Vitruvia where the “Augustan History” copies from the Acts of
-the Senate, and no Roman would corrupt Victoria into Vitruvia, I take it that
-it was originally Vitruvia, and was Latinized, or changed by her when she
-became Empress, into Victoria.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> It has been suggested that the fifteen months of Lactantius may date
-from their expulsion from the court of Maximin. This is hardly possible.
-Galerius died in May, 311, and Valeria was still in mourning for him, and
-pleaded his recent death, when Maximin sought to wed her. Maximin died
-in April, 313, so that the deaths of Prisca and Valeria cannot have been
-earlier than the summer of that year.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="fnanchor">22</a> The Greek original of the “Chronicle” is lost, and Jerome informs us
-that he has added many details in the Latin version which we now have.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="fnanchor">23</a> One of the most authoritative works on Roman institutions, Marquardt
-and Mommsen’s “Handbuch,” says this emphatically: “Ehen, bei welchen
-der eine Theil der Römischen Bürgerschaft, der Andere den Latinern jüngeren
-Rechtes oder den Peregrinen angehörte, sind nach Römischen Recht nicht
-gültig” (vii. 29). Göteke, in a special study of the subject (“Constantinum
-honeste et ex legitimo matrimonio natum”), says that special edicts made it
-impossible for an officer to marry in the province in which he served. He
-believes that the effect of these would not be permanent, but he fails to
-consider Helena’s disability as a <i xml:lang="la" lang="la">peregrina</i>.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="fnanchor">24</a> The question may be raised whether St. Augustine had not the case of
-Constantine in mind when, in his moral treatise “De Bono Conjugali,” he
-refuses to condemn a man who, having a barren wife, takes a concubine in
-addition, to provide a family. It is clear, at least, that early Christian opinion
-was not fixed. Gibbon again improves upon Christian writers by holding
-that Minervina was an earlier wife, not a concubine, of Constantine; but, as
-Professor Bury points out, the document on which he relies does not apply to
-that Emperor.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="fnanchor">25</a> It is from the confusion of dates that I ascribe the words confidently
-to Jerome, and not Eusebius The words “ninth year” can only refer to
-the ninth year of the Cæsarate of Crispus, or 326. The interval of three
-years has no significance in view of the confusion of dates.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="fnanchor">26</a> Gibbon, Professor Bury, and Mr. Firth make Zosimus coincide with
-Zonaras. The reader will see from my literal translation of his words that
-he differs very materially. He does not suggest that Fausta accused
-Crispus, or that she was really guilty of any misconduct; but he pointedly
-accuses Helena.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="fnanchor">27</a> Miss Gardner observes, in her life of Julian, that we do not know if
-Helena was older than Julian, But, while Julian is known to have been
-born in 331 or 332, since he was in his sixth year at the time of the massacre
-of 337, and died at thirty-two, Helena’s mother had been murdered in 326.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="fnanchor">28</a> Philostorgius says that, as she lay ill with her malady, Constantius
-recalled Bishop Theophilus from exile, and he cured her. But Zonaras
-makes her die of this very malady, scouting the Arian miracle.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="fnanchor">29</a> The Alexandrian Chronicle repeatedly calls her Marina, and we have no
-coins to determine the full and accurate name. Cohen, at least, gives no
-coins, though Tillemont refers to them.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> Lib. xxviii. 1: He says that Gratian put a certain man to death “on
-the advice of his mother.” Zonaras says that Severa still lived at the time
-of the second marriage.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="fnanchor">31</a> Gratian, the youthful son of Severa, had been clothed with the purple by
-Valentinian, “at the instigation of his wife and father-in-law,” says the
-epitomist of Aurelius Victor, in the autumn of 367. On the other hand,
-Justina’s brother was killed, in the service of Valentinian, in 369, The second
-marriage falls most naturally in 368.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="fnanchor">32</a> Yet St. Augustine, who was in Rome the year after the death of Gratian,
-says in his “Confessions” (viii. 2) that “nearly the whole nobility of
-Rome” still clung to the old religion.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="fnanchor">33</a> Hence Tillemont and others, who give these dates, must be wrong in
-placing the quarrel with Eutropius in 399. Philostorgius expressly says that
-she had two daughters in her arms when she appealed to Arcadius.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="fnanchor">34</a> See Professor Puech’s “Saint Jean Chrysostome,” 1891.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="fnanchor">35</a> The curious reader will find Chrysostom’s surprising strictures of the
-clergy more than confirmed in the letters of Jerome, and his fierce denunciation
-of the monks borne out in Augustine’s treatise on them.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p class="fn2"><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="fnanchor">36</a> Gibbon makes her survive Chrysostom, and die in 408. But Tillemont
-has pointed out that the “Life of Chrysostom” by George of Alexandria, on
-which he seems to have relied, forges letters, and is quite unreliable. The
-earlier writers put the death of Eudoxia in 404.</p></div>
-</div></div>
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="index">
-<h2 class="nobreak p1" id="INDEX">INDEX</h2>
-
-<ul class="index">
-<li class="ifrst">Ablabius, <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Acerronia Pollia, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Acholius, <a href="#Page_318">318</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Acte, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Actium, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Adultery at Rome, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ælia Capitolina, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Pætina, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Æmilianus, L. A. L., <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ætius, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Afer, <a href="#Page_253">253</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Agrippa, M. V., <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— son of Julia, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35–6</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Agrippina, the elder, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82–104</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— memoirs of, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ahenobarbus, C. D., <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Albinus, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Alexander"></a>Alexander Severus, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219–21</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222–31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alexandra, St., <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alexandria, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alexandrian Chronicle, the, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Alexianus. <i>See</i> <a href="#Alexander">Alexander</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ambrose, St., <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Anastasia, <a href="#Page_288">288</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Anicetus, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Annius Verus, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">“Anonymus Valesii,” <a href="#Page_267">267</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Antinous, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Antioch, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Antonia, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Antoninus Pius, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165–8</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Apollodorus, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Appian, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Appius Silanus, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Appuleia Varilia, <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arcadia, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arcadius, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326–32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Argentocoxus, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Argobastes, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arintheus, <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arsenius, <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Asiaticus, Valerius, <a href="#Page_71">71–2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Astrology at Rome, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ataulph, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Athanasius, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Athenais, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Athens, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Attalus, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Attianus, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Attila, <a href="#Page_345">345</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Auctions of Caligula, the, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Augustans, the, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Augustine, St., <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Augustulus, <a href="#Page_350">350</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Augustus, title of, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Aurelian, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245–51</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Avitus, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Bacchanalia, the, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Baiæ, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Balbinus, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Barbatoria</i>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Baring-Gould, Mr., <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Baronius, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Basil, St., <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bassani, <a href="#Page_186">186</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bassianus, the elder, <a href="#Page_195">195</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger. <i>See</i> <a href="#Caracalla">Caracalla</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bassianus, Senator, <a href="#Page_273">273</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_352">352</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— V. A. <i>See</i> <a href="#Elagabalus">Elagabalus</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bassus, Pomponius, <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bauto, <a href="#Page_326">326</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Berenice, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Boissier, M., <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Boniface, Count, <a href="#Page_344">344</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Britannicus, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bruttius Præsens, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Burrus, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bury, Prof., <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Cænis, <a href="#Page_128">128–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cæsar, Julius, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cæsonia, Milonia, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Caius Cæsar = Caligula</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Caius, son of Julia, <a href="#Page_32">32–3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Caledonians, the, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Caligula, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49–59</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Callistus, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Calpurnia, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Calpurnius Piso, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Candidian, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Capitolinus, Julius, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Capreæ, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Caracalla"></a>Caracalla, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Caractacus, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Carinus, <a href="#Page_252">252–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Carnuntum, <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Carus, <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cassianus Postumus, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cassiodorus, <a href="#Page_267">267</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cassius, Avidius, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Castricia, <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ceionia, <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Celsa, Nonia, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Celsus, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Centumcellæ, <a href="#Page_182">182</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Charito, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Christians, persecution of the, <a href="#Page_257">257–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Chrysaphius, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Chrysostom, John, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330–2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cinna, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Circus, the, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— factions of the, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Claudii, the, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Claudius, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64–76</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79–82</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— II, <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cleander, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cleopatra, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— servant of Claudius, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Clodia, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cohen, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cologne, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Commodus, L. C., <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— L. V., <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— son of Marcus, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constans, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constantia, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— wife of Gratian, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constantina, F. J., <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290–3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constantine, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271–85</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constantinople, founding of, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Constantius, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266–71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292–304</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— General, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Contubernium</i>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Corbulo, Domitius, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cornificia, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Corruption at Rome, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136–7</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crepereius Gallus, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crinitus, Ulpius, <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crispilla, Quintia, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crispina, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crispus, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278–82</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Passienus, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><i xml:lang="la" lang="la">Curia mulierum</i>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Daza, <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">“Deaths of the Persecutors,” <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Decius, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Delmatius, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dexippus, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Diadumenianus, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Didia Clara, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dill, Dr. S., <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dio, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_84">84</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Diocletian, <a href="#Page_253">253–60</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Divination at Rome, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dominica, Albia, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domitia Lepida, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Longina, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131–5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domitian, <a href="#Page_130">130–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domitian, Prefect, <a href="#Page_292">292</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_353">353</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domitilla, Flavia, <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domna, Julia, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_196">196–209</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Domus Vectiliana, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Drepanum, <a href="#Page_266">266</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Drusilla, daughter of Agrippina, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— daughter of Cæsonia, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Drusus Nero, <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— son of Agrippina, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— son of Livia, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Duruy, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Eboracum, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eclectus, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Elagabal, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx"><a id="Elagabalus"></a>Elagabalus, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211–21</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eleuthera, St., <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Emesa, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Empress, the title, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ennia, <a href="#Page_50">50–1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ephesus, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Epicureanism, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Etruscilla, Herennia, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eucer, <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eudocia, <a href="#Page_334">334–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eudoxia, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327–31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Licinia, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Euphemia, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eusebia, Aurelia, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296–301</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eusebius, Bishop, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— eunuch, <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eutropia, Galeria Valeria, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Eutropius, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— historian, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Fabia, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fadilla, <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Julia, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Junia, <a href="#Page_230">230</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Falco, <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fausta, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278–82</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Faustina, the elder, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Maxima, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Rupilia, <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Faustinopolis, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Felix, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Firth, Mr., <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Flaccilla, Ælia, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Flaminian Circus, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Flavian, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Forum, the, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— of Trajan, the, <a href="#Page_143">143</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Freedmen at Rome, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fronto, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fucine Lake, <a href="#Page_87">87</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fulvia, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Fundana, Galeria, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Furnilla, Marcia, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Gainas, <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Galba, Sulpicius, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Galerius, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Galla, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gallienus, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gallus, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gannys, <a href="#Page_212">212</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gardner, A., <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Genseric, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Germanicus, <a href="#Page_37">37–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Geta, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gibbon, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Glycerius, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Golden House of Nero, <a href="#Page_115">115</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gordianus, <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Görres, Dr., <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Göteke, <a href="#Page_270">270</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gratian, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Greece, Nero in, <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Gregorovius, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_161">161</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Güldenpenning, <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Hadrian, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149–63</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hannibalian, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Helena, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266–70</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282–3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— wife of Julian, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299–304</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Henderson, Mr., <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Herennianus, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Herod, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Agrippa, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Herodes, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Herodian, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">“Historia Augusta,” the, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_354">354</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hodgkin, Mr., <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Honoria, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>, <a href="#Page_345">345</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Honorius, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hortensius, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hostilianus, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Huns, the, <a href="#Page_344">344</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Ifland, Dr., <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Imperator, the title, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Jerome, St., <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jerusalem, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Josephus, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Jovian, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Julia, daughter of Octavian, <a href="#Page_23">23–30</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_33">33–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— daughter of Drusus, <a href="#Page_66">66–7</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— daughter of Titus, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Livilla, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Julian, the Emperor, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_296">296–305</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Julianus, Didius, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Julius, son of Julia, <a href="#Page_32">32–3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Junia Claudilla, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Silana, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Junius Silanus, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Justina, Aviana, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312–17</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Juvenal, <a href="#Page_137">137</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Kornemann, Professor, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Lactantius, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Læta, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lætus, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lake Agrippa, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lampridius, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Leontius, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lepida, Domitia, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— wife of Galba, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lepidus, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the Triumvir, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Libanius, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Liberius, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Licinius, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273–5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Livia, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15–17</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19–21</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24–44</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Medullina Camilla, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Orestilla, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Liviada, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Livilla, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Livius Drusus Claudianus, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Locusta, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lollia Paulina, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lollius, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Londinium, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lucilla, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lucius Domitius = Nero</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lucullan Gardens, the, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lugdunum, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lutetia, <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Luxury at Rome, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lycisca, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Macellum, <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Macrinus, Opilius, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_209">209–12</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Sallustius, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Macro, <a href="#Page_50">50–1</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Macrobius, <a href="#Page_27">27</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mæcenas, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mæonius, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mæsa, Julia, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211–19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Magnentius, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_292">292</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Malala, John, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mamæa, Julia, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_222">222–31</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcella, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcellinus, Ammianus, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Chronicle of, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcellus, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcia, <a href="#Page_185">185–9</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcian, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marciana, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Paccia, <a href="#Page_196">196</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marcus Aurelius, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169–78</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mardonius, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maria, <a href="#Page_324">324</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marina, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— daughter of Eudoxia, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mariniana, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marius, <a href="#Page_243">243</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Maximus, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mark Antony, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marriage, Roman, <a href="#Page_268">268–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marsa, <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Matidia, the elder, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_355">355</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maxentius, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maximian, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271–2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maximin, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maximinus, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232–5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Maximus, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_315">315</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Petronius, <a href="#Page_346">346–7</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Pupienus, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Memnia, <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mercurius, <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Merivale, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Messalina, Statilia, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Valeria, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63–78</a>, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Metaphrastes, <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Milvian Bridge, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Minervina, <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mnester, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Montius, <a href="#Page_292">292</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Naissos, <a href="#Page_266">266</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Narcissus, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Negri, Gaetano, <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nepos, Julius, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nepotian, <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nero, son of Agrippina the elder, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the Emperor, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96–121</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nerva, M. C., <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nicæa, Council of, <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nicomedia, palace of, <a href="#Page_255">255</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Niger, <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nigrinus, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Nîmes, mausoleum at, <a href="#Page_148">148</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Numerianus, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Octavia, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— daughter of Messalina, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108–11</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Octavian, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17–21</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24–36</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Odenathus, <a href="#Page_240">240–2</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Odoacer, <a href="#Page_350">350</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Olybrius, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Oppian Law, the, <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Orbiana, Sallustia Barbia, <a href="#Page_225">225</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Orestes, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Orosius, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Orphanages, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ostia, <a href="#Page_74">74</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Otho, Salvius, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Paganism, insincerity of, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pagans, origin of name, <a href="#Page_314">314</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pagi, <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Palatine Hill, the, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Palladium, the, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pallas, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Palma, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Palmyra, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pandateria, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Papianilla, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paris in the fourth century, <a href="#Page_302">302</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paris, the actor, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paula, Julia Cornelia, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paulina, <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paulinus, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Paulus, <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Perennis, <a href="#Page_185">185</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pertinax, <a href="#Page_189">189–91</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Petronia, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Petronius, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Philanthropy in the Roman world, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Philip, the Emperor, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Philostorgius, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Philostratus, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pipara, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Piso, C. C., <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pissamena, <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Placidia, Ælia Galla, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342–5</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the younger, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Planasia, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plancina, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plautia Urgulanilla, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plautianus, <a href="#Page_199">199–201</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plautilla, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pliny, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Plotina, <a href="#Page_138">138–48</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Polemo, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pollio, Trebellius, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Polybius, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pompeianus, Claudius, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_205">205</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pompeius Planta, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pompey, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Poppæa, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110–17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Sabina, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Poppæus Sabinus, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_356">356</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Porphyry of Gaza, <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Prætorian Guards, the, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Prisca, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Probus, <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Procopius, <a href="#Page_308">308–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Puech, Professor, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Puellæ Faustinianæ, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pulcheria, <a href="#Page_317">317</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Puteoli, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pyrallis, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pythagoras, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Quadratus, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_185">185</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Quietus, Lusius, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Quintilius, <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Religion at Rome, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Renan, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ricimer, <a href="#Page_348">348</a>, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rome, burning of, <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Romula, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rostra, the, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rubellius Plautus, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rufinus, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rufus Crispinus, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Sabina, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_149">149–61</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sabinus, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sacred Way, the, <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sallustius, <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Salona, <a href="#Page_260">260</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Salonina, Cornelia, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Saloninus, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sapor, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Saturninus, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Scantilla, Manlia, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Schultz, O., <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Scotland, <a href="#Page_203">203</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Scribonia, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Seeck, Dr., <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sejanus, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Selinus, <a href="#Page_146">146</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Senaculum, <a href="#Page_214">214</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Senate, the Roman, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Seneca, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Serena, <a href="#Page_324">324</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— St., <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Servianus, Ursus, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Serviez, Roergas de, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Servilia, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Severa, Julia Aquilia, <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Marcia Otacilia, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Valeria, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Severian, <a href="#Page_263">263</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Bishop, <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Severina, Ulpia, <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Severus, <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— deacon, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Livius, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Septimus, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>, <a href="#Page_194">194–204</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sextilia, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sextus Pompeius, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sidonius Apollinaris, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Silanus, Junius, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Lucius, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Silius, Caius, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Silvagni, V., <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Simeon Stylites, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sinuessa, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Smyrna, <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Soæmias, Julia, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_203">203</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214–21</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Socrates, the historian, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sosibius, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sozomen, <a href="#Page_276">276</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Spartianus, <a href="#Page_146">146</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_157">157</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sporus, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stahr, A., <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stilicho, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stoicism, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>, <a href="#Page_168">168</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Subura, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Suetonius, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>, <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Suidas, <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Suillius, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sulpicianus, <a href="#Page_192">192</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sura, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Syria and Rome, <a href="#Page_222">222</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Tacitus, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>, <a href="#Page_125">125</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the Emperor, <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tarvey, Mr., <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tertulla, Arricidia, <a href="#Page_129">129</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page_357">357</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tertullus, <a href="#Page_171">171</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tetricus, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theatre, the Roman, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thebes, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theoclea, <a href="#Page_230">230</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theodora, Flavia Maximiana, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theodoret, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theodosius, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_317">317–21</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— II, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theophanes, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theophilus, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thermantia, A. M., <a href="#Page_324">324</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thessalonica, massacre of, <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thirty Tyrants, the, <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tiberius Claudius Germanicus, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— — Nero, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the Emperor, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36–42</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46–9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tigellinus, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tillemont, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Timesitheus, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Timolaus, <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Titiana, Flavia, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Titus, <a href="#Page_129">129</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— Ollius, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tivoli, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Toledo, Council of, <a href="#Page_269">269</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Trajan, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a>, <a href="#Page_139">139–46</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tranquillina, Furia Sabina, <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Triaria, <a href="#Page_127">127</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Triumphal procession, <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Ulpianus, Domitius, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Urbica, Magnia, <a href="#Page_253">253</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Urgulania, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Vaballath, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Valens, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Valentinian, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311–13</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— II, <a href="#Page_313">313</a>, <a href="#Page_318">318</a>, <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— III, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Valeria, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Valerianus, <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Valerius Messala Barbatus, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vandals, the, <a href="#Page_344">344</a>, <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Velabrum, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Verina, <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vespasian, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_128">128–9</a>, <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vestal Virgins, <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vestinus, Atticus, <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vetranio, <a href="#Page_289">289</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vettius Valens, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vibidia, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vice in the Roman Empire, <a href="#Page_136">136–7</a>, <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Victor, Aurelius, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— — “Epitome,” <a href="#Page_148">148</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Victoria, <a href="#Page_242">242–4</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Victorinus, <a href="#Page_243">243</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vindex, <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vipsania, <a href="#Page_28">28</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vitellius, the elder, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">— the Emperor, <a href="#Page_124">124–8</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Volusianus, <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Vopiscus, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Wilkins, M. G., <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_207">207</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Woman, position of, at Rome, <a href="#Page_4">4–6</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Xenophon, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
-
-<li class="ifrst">Zabda, <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Zenobia, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244–50</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Zonaras, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Zosimus, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
-</ul>
-</div></div>
-
-<p class="newpage p4 center small vspace">
-PRINTED BY<br />
-HAZELL, WATSON AND VINEY, LD.,<br />
-LONDON AND AYLESBURY.
-</p>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr />
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="transnote">
-<h2 class="nobreak p1" id="Transcribers_Notes">Transcriber’s Note</h2>
-
-<p>Punctuation, hyphenation, and spelling were made consistent when a
-predominant preference was found in the original book; otherwise they
-were not changed.</p>
-
-<p>Simple typographical errors were corrected; unpaired quotation
-marks were remedied when the change was obvious, and otherwise left
-unpaired.</p>
-
-<p>Footnotes, originally at the bottoms of pages, have been collected and
-moved to precede the Index.</p>
-
-<p>The index was not checked for proper alphabetization or correct page
-references.</p>
-
-<p>Cover created by Transcriber and placed in the Public Domain.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE EMPRESSES OF ROME***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 60933-h.htm or 60933-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/0/9/3/60933">http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/9/3/60933</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2 class="pg">START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3 class="pg">Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-